This document was generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter program



One


 


It was a dark and stormy night. ...


 


:Pah!: Warri said with disgust so thick Tarma


 


could taste it. :MMS( you even think in cliches'?:


 


Tarma took her bearings during another flash of


lightning, tried and failed to make out Warrl's shaggy


bulk against watery blackness, then thought back at


him, Well it is, danmit1.


 


Tarma shena Tale'sedrin, who was Shin'a'in no-


mad, KaFenedral (or, to outClansmen, a "Sword-


swom"), and most currently Scoutmaster for the


mercenary company called "Idra's Sunhawks" was


not particularly happy at this moment. She was


sleet-drenched, cold and numb, and mired to her


armpits; as was her companion, the lupine kyree


Warrl. The Sunhawks' camp was black as the in-


side of a box at midnight, for all it was scarcely an


hour past sunset. Her hair was plastered flat to her


skull, and trickles of icy water kept running into


her eyes. She couldn't even feel the ends of her


ringers anymore. Her feet hurt, her joints ached,


her nose felt so frozen it was like to fall off, and her


teeth were chattering hard enough to splinter. She


was not pleased, having to stumble around in the


dark and freezing rain to find the tent she shared


with her partner and oathbound sister, the White


Winds sorceress, Kethry.


 


The camp was dark out of necessity; even in a


downpour sheltered fires would normally burn in


the firepits in front of each tent, or a slow-burning


 


ti


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


torch would be staked out in the lee of every fourth,


but that was impossible tonight. You simply couldn't


keep a fire lit when the wind howled at you from


directions that changed moment by moment, driv-


ing the rain before it; and torches under canvas


were a danger even the most foolhardy would forgo.


A few of the Sunhawks had lanterns or candles


going in their tents; but the weather was foul enough


that most preferred to go straight to sleep when not


on duty. It was too plaguey cold and wet to be


sociable. For heat, most stuck to the tiny charcoal


braziers Idra had insisted they each pack at the


beginning of this campaign. The Sunhawks had


known their Captain too well to argue about (what


had seemed at the time) a silly burden; now they


were grateful for her foresight.


 


But with the rain coming down first in cascades,


then in waterways, Tarma couldn't see the faint


glow of candles or lanterns shining through the


canvas walls that would have told her where the


tents were. So she slogged her way through the


camp mostly by memory and was herself grateful to


Idra for insisting on an orderly camp, laid out neatly,


in proper rows. and not the hugger-mugger arrange-


ment some of the other mere officers were allow-


ing. At least she wasn't tripping over tent ropes or


falling into firepits.


 


:I can smell Ketk and magic,: Warri said into her


mind. .-You should see the mage-light soon.:


 


"Thanks, Furball," Tarma replied, a little more


mollified; she knew he wouldn't hear her over the


howl of the wind, but he'd read the words in her


mind. She kept straining her eyes through the tem-


pest for a sight of the witchlight Keth had prom-


ised to leave at the front—to distinguish their tent


from the two hundred odd just like it.


 


They were practically on top of it before she saw


the light, a blue glow outlining the door flap and


brightening the fastenings. She wrestled with the


 


12


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


balky rawhide ties (the cold made her fingers stiff)


and it took so long to get them unfastened that she


was swearing enough to warm the whole camp be-


fore she had the tent flaps open. Having Warri


pressed up against her like a sodden* unhappy cat


did not help.


 


The wind practically threw Tarma into the tent,


and half the sleet that was knifing down on their


camp tried to come in with her. Warri remained


plastered against her side, not at all helpful, smell-


ing in the pungent, penetrating way only a wet


wolf can smell—even if Warri only resembled a


wolf superficially. The kyree was not averse to


reminding Tarma several times a day (as, in fact,


he was doing now) that they could have been curled


up in a cozy inn if they hadn't signed on with this


mercenary company.


 


She turned her back to the occupant of the tent


as soon as she got past the tent flaps; she needed all


her attention to get them laced shut against the


perverse pull of the wind. "Gods of damnation!"


she spat through stiff lips, "Why did I ever think


this was a good idea?"


 


Kethry, only just now waking from a light doze,


refrained from replying; she just waited until Tarma


got the tent closed up again. Then she spoke three


guttural words, activating the spell she'd set there


before drowsing off—and a warm yellow glow raced


around the tent walls, meeting and spreading up-


ward until the canvas was bathed in mellow light


and the temperature within suddenly rose to that


of a balmy spring day. Tarma sighed and sagged a


little.


 


"Let me take that," Kethry said then, unwinding


herself from the thick wool blankets of her bedroll,


rising, and pulling the woolen coat, stiff with ice,


from Tarma's angular shoulders. "Get out of those


soaked clothes."


 


1-1


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


The swordswoman shook water out of her short-


cropped black hair, and only just prevented Warri


from trying the same maneuver.


 


"Don't you dare, you flea-bitten curl Gods above


and below, you'll soak every damned thing in the


tent!"


 


Warri hung his head and looked sheepish, and


waited for his mindmate to throw an old thread-


bare horse blanket over him. Tarma enveloped him


in it, head to tail, held it in place while he shook


himself, then used it to towel off his coarse gray-


black fur.


 


"Glad to see you, Greeneyes," Tarma continued,


stripping herself down to the skin, occasionally winc-


ing as she moved. She rummaged in her pack, find-


ing new underclothing, and finally pulling on dry


breeches, thick leggings and shirt of a dark brown


lambswool. "I thought you'd still be with your


crew—"


 


Kethry gave an involuntary shudder of sympathy


at the sight of her partner's nearly-emaciated frame.


Tarma was always thin, but as this campaign had


stretched on and on, she'd become nothing but


whipcord over bone. She hadn't an ounce of flesh to


spare; no wonder she complained of being cold so


much! And the scars lacing her golden skin only


gave a faint indication of the places where she'd


taken deeper damage—places that would ache de-


monically in foul weather. Kethry gave her spell


another little mental nudge, sending the tempera-


ture of the tent a notch upward.


 


I should have been doing this on a regular basis, she


told herself guiltily. Well—that's soon mewled.


 


"—so there's not much more I can do." The sweet-


faced sorceress gathered strands of hair like sun-


touched amber into both hands, twisting her curly


mane into a knot at the back of her neck. The light


from the shaded lantern which hung on the tent's


 


14


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


crossbar, augmented by the light of the shielding


spell, was strong enough that Tarma noted the dark


circles under her cloudy green eyes. "Tresti is ac-


complishing more than I can at this point. You


know my magic isn't really the Healing kind, and on


top of that, right now we have more wounded men


than women."


 


"And Need'11 do a man about as much good as a


stick of wood."


 


Kethry glanced at the plain shortsword slung on


the tent's centerpole, and nodded. "To tell you the


truth, lately she won't heal anybody but you or me


of anything but major wounds, so she isn't really


useful at all at this point. I wonder sometimes if


maybe she's saving herself— Anyway, the last badly


injured woman was your scout Mala this morning."


 


"We got her to you in time? Gods be thanked!"


Tarma felt the harpwire-taut muscles of her shoulders


go lax with relief. Mala had intercepted an arrow


when the scouts had been surprised by an enemy


ambush; Tarma had felt personally responsible, since


she'd sent Warri off in the opposite direction only


moments before. The scout had been barely con-


scious by the time they'd pounded up to the Sunhawk


camp.


 


"Only just; an arrow in the gut is not something


even for a Master-Healer to trifle with, and all we


have is a Journeyman."


 


"Teach me to steal eggs, why don't you? Tell me


something I don't know," Tarma snapped, ice-blue


eyes narrowed in irritation, harsh voice and craggy-


featured scowl making her look more like a hawk


than ever.


 


Oops. A little too near the hone, I think.


 


"Temper," Kethry cautioned; it had taken years


of partnership for them to be able to say the right


thing at the right time to each other, but these days


they seldom fouled the relationship. "Whatever hap-


pened, you can't undo it; you'd tell me that if the


 


is


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


case were reversed. And Mala's all right, so there's


no permanent harm done."


 


"Gah—" Tarma shook her head again, then


continued the shake right down to her bare feet,


loosening all the muscles that had been tensed


against cold and anger and frustration. "Sorry. My


nerves have gone all to hell. Finish about Mala so I


can tell the others."


 


"Nothing much to tell; I had Need unsheathed


and in her hands when they brought her inside the


camp. The arrow's out, the wound's purified and


stitched and half-healed, or better. She'll be back


dodging arrows—with a little more success, I hope!—


in about a week. After that all I could do that was


at all useful was to set up a jesto-vath around the


infirmary tent—that's a shielding spell like the one


I just put on ours. After that I was useless, so I


came back here. It was bad enough out there I


figured a jesto-vath on owr tent was worth the


energy expense, and I waited for you to get in


before putting it in place so I wouldn't have to


cut it. Can't have the Scoutmaster coming down


with a fever." She smiled, and her wide green eyes


sparkled with mischief. "Listen to you, though—


two years ago, you wouldn't have touched a command


position, and now you're fretting over your scouts


exactly the way Idra fusses over the rest of us."


 


Tarma chuckled, feeling the tense muscles all


over her body relaxing. "You know the saying."


 


"Only too well—'That was then, this is now; the


moment is never the same twice.' "


 


"You're learning. Gods, having a mage as a part-


ner is useful."


 


Tarma threw herself onto her bedroll, rolling over


onto her back and putting her hands behind her


head. She stared at the canvas of the tent roof, bright


with yellow mage-light, and basked in the heat.


 


"I pity the rest of the Hawks, with nobody to


weatherproof their tents, and nothing but an itty-


 


16


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


bitty brazier to keep it warm. Unless they're twoing,


in which case I wish them well."


 


"Me too," Kethry replied with a tired smile, sit-


ting crosslegged on her own bedroll to fasten the


knot of hair more securely, "though there's only a


handful really twoing it. I rather suspect even the


ones that aren't will bundle together for warmth,


though, the way we used to when I wasn't capable


of putting up a jesto-vath."


 


"You must be about Master-grade yourself by


now, no?"


 


Tarma cracked her left eye open enough to see


Kethry's face. The question obviously caught the


mage by surprise.


 


"Uh—"


 


"Beyond it?"


 


«T     H


 


"Thought so." Tarma closed her eyes again in sat-


isfaction. "This job should do it, then. Through


Idra we'll have contacts right up into the Royal


ranks. If we can't wangle the property, students and


wherewithal for our schools after this, we'll never


get it."


 


"We'd have had it before this if it hadn't been for


that damned minstrel!" Now it was Kethry's turn


to snap with irritation.


 


"Must you remind me?" Tarma groaned, burying


her face in the crook of her arm. "Leslac, Leslac, if


it weren't for Bardic immunity I'd have killed you


five times over!"


 


"You'd have had to stand in line," Kethry


countered with grim humor. "I'd have beat you to


it. Bad enough that he sings songs about us, worse


that he gets the salient points all bass-ackwards,


but—"


 


"To give us the reputation that we're shining


warriors of the Light is too damned muck!"


 


They had discovered some four or five years ago


that there was a particular Bard, one Leslac by


 


17


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


name, who was making a specialty of creating bal-


lads about their exploits. That would have been all


to the good, for it was certainly spreading their


name and reputation far and wide—except that he


was also leaving the impression that the pair of


them were less interested in money than in Just


Causes.


 


Leslac had stressed and overstressed their habit


of succoring women in distress and avenging those


who were past distress. So now anyone who had an


ax to grind came looking for them—most particu-


larly, women. And usually they came with empty


pockets, or damned little in the way of payment to


offer, while the paying jobs they would rather have


taken had been trickling away to others—because


those who might have offered those jobs couldn't


believe they'd be interested in "mere money."


 


And to add true insult to injury, a good half of


the time Kethry's geas-blade Need would force them


into taking those worthless Just Causes. For Need's


geas was, as written on her blade, "Woman's Need


calls me/As Woman's Need made me./Her Need


will I answer/As my maker bade me." By now Kethry


was so soul-bonded to the sword that it would have


taken a god to free her from it. Most of the time it


was worth it; the blade imparted absolute weapons


expertise to Kethry, and would Heal anything short


of a death wound on any woman holding it. And


after the debacle with the demon-godling Thalhkarsh,


Need had seemed to quiet down in her demands,


unless directly presented with a woman in dire trou-


ble. But with all those Just Causes showing up,


Need had been rapidly turning into something more


than a bit expensive to be associated with, thanks


to Leslac.


 


They'd been at their wits' ends, and finally had


gone to another couple of mercenaries, old friends


of theirs, Justin Twoblade and Ikan Dryvale, for


advice. They hadn't really hoped the pair would


have any notions, but they were the last resort.


 


18


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


And, somewhat to Tarma's surprise, they'd had


advice.


 


It was the off-season for the Jewel Merchant's


Guild, Justin and Ikan's employers; that meant no


caravans. And that meant that the paired merce-


nary guards were cosily holed up in their private


quarters at the Broken Sword, with the winter


months to while away. They certainly weren't stint-


ing themselves; they had a pair of very decent


rooms, the Broken Sword's excellent ale—and, as


Tarma discovered when she tapped at their door,


no lack of female companionship. But the current


pair of bright-eyed lovelies was sent pouting away


when straw-haired Ikan answered their knock and


discovered just who it was chat had chosen to de-


scend upon himself and his partner-


One of the innkeeper's quick-footed offspring was


summoned then, and sent off for food and ale—for


neither Justin nor his shieldbrother would hear a


word of serious talk until everyone was settled and


comfortable at their hearth, meat and drink at their


elbows. Justin and Ikan took their hospitality very


seriously.


 


"I've figured this was coming," Justin had said,


somewhat to Tarma's shock, "And not just because


of that idiot songster. You two have very unique


and specialized skills—not like me and Ikan. You've


gotten about as far as you can as an independent


pairing. Now me and Ikan, we had the opposite


problem. We're just ordinary fighting types; a bit


better than most, but that's all that distinguishes


us. We had to join a company to get a reputation;


 


then we could live off that reputation as a pair. But


you—you've got a reputation that will get you high


fees from the right mercenary company."


 


Tarma had shaken her head doubtfully at that,


but Justin had fixed her with his mournful houndlike


eyes, and she'd held her peace.


 


19


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"You, Tarma," he'd continued, "need much wider


experience, especially experience in commanding


others—and only a company will give you that.


Kethry, you need to exercise skills and spells you


wouldn't use in a partnership, and to leam how to


delegate if your school is ever going to be success-


ful, and again, you'll learn that in a company."


 


"Long speech," Tarma had commented sardoni-


cally.


 


"Well, I've got one, too," Ikan had said, winking a


guileless blue eye at her. "You also need exposure


to highborns, so that they know your reputation


isn't just minstrelsy and moonshine. You haven't a


choice; you truly need to join a company, one with


a reputation of their own, one good enough that the


highborns come to them for their contract. Then,


once you are ready to hang up your blades and start


your schools, you'll have noble patrons and noble


pupils panting in anticipation of your teaching—and


two not-so-noble aging fighters panting in anticipa-


tion of easy teaching jobs."


 


Kethry had laughed at Ikan's comic half-bow in


their direction. "I take it that you already have a


company in mind?"


 


"Idra's Sunhawks," Justin had replied blandly.


 


"The Sunhawks? Warrior's Oath—you'd aim us


bloody damned high, wouldn't you?" Tarma had


been well taken aback. For all that they were com-


posed of specialist-troops—skirmishers, horse-archers


and trackers—the Sunhawks' repute was so high


that kings and queens had been known to negotiate


their contracts with Idra in person. "Good gods, I


should bloody well think highborns negotiate with


them; their leader's of the damned Royal House of


Rethwellan! And just how are we supposed to get a


hearing with Captain Idra?"


 


"Us," Ikan had replied, stabbing a thumb at his


chest. "We're ex-Hawks; we started with her, and


probably would still be with her, but Idra was going


 


20


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


more and more over to horse-archers, and we were


getting less useful, so we decided to light out on


our own. But we left on good terms; if we recom-


mend that she give you a hearing, Idra will take our


word on it."


 


"And once she sees that you're what you claim to


be, you'll be in, never fear." Justin had finished for


him. "Shin'a'in KaFenedral—gods, you'd fit in like


a sword in a sheath, Hawkface. And you, Keth—


Idra's always got use for another mage, 'specially


one nearly Masterclass. The best she's got now is a


couple of self-taught hedge-wizards. Add in Furball


there—you'll be a combination she won't be able to


resist."


 


So it had proved. With letters in their pouches


from both Ikan and his partner (both could read


and write, a rarity among highborn, much less mer-


cenaries) they had headed for the Sunhawks' win-


ter quarters, a tiny hill town called Hawksnest.


The name was not an accident; the town owed its


existence to the Sunhawks, who wintered there


and kept their dependents there, those dependents


that weren't permanent parts of the Company biv-


ouac. Hawksnest was nestled in a mountain valley,


sheltered from the worst of the mountaintop weather,


and the fortified barracks complex of the Sunhawks


stood between it and the valley entrance. When the


Hawks rode out, a solid garrison and all the Hawks-


in-training remained behind. Idra believed in creat-


ing an environment for her fighters in which the


only worries they needed to have on campaign were


associated with the campaign.


 


Signing with Idra was unlike signing with any


other Company; most Hawks stayed with Idra for


years—she had led the Company for nearly twenty


years. She'd willingly renounced her position as


third in line to the throne of Rethwellan twenty-


five years earlier, preferring freedom over luxury.


 


21


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


She'd hired on with a mercenary company herself,


then after five years of experience accompanied by


her own steady rise within the ranks, had formed


the Hawks.


 


Tarma had been impressed with the quarters and


the town; the inhabitants were easy, cheerful and


friendly—which spoke of good behavior on the part


of the meres. The Hawks' winter quarters were


better than those of many standing armies, and


Tarma had especially approved of the tall wooden


palisade that stretched across the entrance to


Hawksnest, a palisade guarded by both Hawks and


townsmen. And the Hawks themselves—as rumor


had painted them—were a tight and disciplined


group; drilling even in the slack season, and show-


ing no sign of winter-bom softness.


 


Idra had sent for them herself after reading their


letters; they found her in her office within the


Hawks' barracks. She was a muscular, athletic look-


ing woman, with the body of a born horsewoman,


mouse-gray hair, a strong face that could have been


used as the model for a heroic monument, and the


direct and challenging gaze of the professional


soldier.


 


"So," she'd said, when they took their seats


across the scratched, worn table that served as her


desk, "if I'm to trust Twoblade and Dryvale, it


should be me begging you to sign on."


 


Kethry had blushed; Tarma had met that direct


regard with an unwavering gaze of her own. "I'm


Kal'enedral," Tarma said shortly. "If you know


Shin'a'in, that should tell you something."


 


"Swordsworn, hmm?" The quick gray eyes took


in Tarma's brown clothing. "Not on bloodfeud—"


 


"That was ended some time ago," Tarma told


her, levelly. "We ended it, we two working to-


gether. That was how we met."


 


"Shin'a'in Kal'enedral and outClansman. Unlikely


pairing—even given a common cause. So why are


you still together?"


 


22


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


For answer they both turned up their right palms


so that she could see the silver crescent-scars that


decorated them. One eyebrow lifted, ever so slightly.


 


"Sa. She'enedran. That explains a bit. Seems I've


heard of a pair like you."


 


"If it was in songs," Tarma winced, "let's just


say the stories are true in the main, but false in the


details. And the author constantly left out the fact


that we've always done our proper planning before


we ever took on the main event. Luck plays won-


drous small part in what we do, if we've got any


say in the matter. And besides all that—we're a lot


more interested in making a living than being some-


body's savior."


 


Idra had nodded; her expression had settled into


something very like satisfaction. "One last question


for each of you—what's your specialty, Shin'a'in—


and what's your rank and school, mage?"


 


"Horseback skirmishing, as you probably figured,


knowing me for Shin'a'in." Tarma had replied first.


"I'm a damned good archer—probably as good as


any you've got. I can fight afoot, but I'd rather not.


We've both got battlesteeds, and Tm sure you know


what that means. My secondary skill is tracking."


 


"I'm White Winds, Journeyman; I'd say I lack a


year or two of being Masterclass." Kethry had given


her answer hard on the heels of Tarma's. "One


other thing I think Ikan and Justin may have


forgotten—Tarma is mindmate to a feyrec, and I've


got a bespelled blade I'm soul-bonded to. It gives me


weapons expertise, so I'm pretty good at keeping


myself in one piece on a battlefield; that's damned


useful in a fight, you won't have to spare anybody


to look after me. And besides that, it will Heal most


wounds for a woman—and that's any woman, not


just me."


 


Idra had not missed the implication. "But not a


man, eh? Peculiar, but—well, I'm no mage, can't


fathom your ways. About half my force is female,


 


23


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


so that would come in pretty useful* regardless.


But White Winds—that's no Healing school."


 


"No, it's not," Kethry agreed, "I haven't the


greater Healing magics, just a few of the lesser. But


I've got the battle-magics, and the defensive mag-


ics. I'm not one to stand in the back of a fight,


shriek, and look appalled—"


 


For the first time Idra smiled. "No, I would guess


not, for all that you look better suited to a bower


than a battlefield. About the kyree—we're talking


Pelagir Hills changeling, here? Standard wolf-


shape?"


 


"Hai—overall he's built like a predator cat, but


he's got the coat and head of a wolf. Shoulder comes


to about my waist, he runs like a Plains grasscat;


 


no stamina for a long march, but he's used to riding


pillion with me." Tarma's description made Idra


nod, eyes narrowed in definite satisfaction. "He's


got a certain ability at smelling out magic, and a


certain immunity to it; given he's from the Pelagirs


he might have other tricks, but he hasn't used them


around me yet. Mindspeaks, too, mostly to me, but


he could probably make himself heard to anyone


with a touch of the Gift. Useful scout, even more


useful as an infiltrator. But be aware that he eats a


lot, and if he can't hunt, he'll be wanting fresh


meat daily. That'll have to be part of any contract


we sign."


 


"Well, from what my boys say, what I knew by


reputation, and what you've told me, I don't think I


need any more information. Only one thing I don't


reckon—" Idra had said, broad brow creased with


honest puzzlement. "If you don't mind my asking


what's none of my business even if I do sign you,


why's the kyree mindmate to the fighter and not the


mage's familiar?"


 


Tarma groaned, then, and Kethry laughed. "Oh,


Warri has a mind of his own," the mage had an-


swered, "I had been the one doing the calling, but


 


24


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


he made the decision. He decided that I didn't


need him, and Tarma did."


 


"So besides your formidable talents, I get three


recruits, not two; three used to teamworking. No


commander in her right mind would argue with


that." Idra then stood up, and pushed papers across


her desk to them. "Sign those, my friends, if you're


still so minded, and you'll be Sunhawks before the


ink dries."


 


So it had been. Now Tarma was subcommander


of the scouts, and Keth was in charge of the motley


crew concerned with Healing and magery—two


hedge-mages, a field-surgeon and herbalist and his


two apprentices, and a Healing Priest of Shayana.


"Priestess" would have been a more accurate title,


but the Shayana's devotees did not make any gen-


der differences in their rankings, which ofttimes


confused someone who expected one sex and got


the opposite. Tresti was handfasted to Sewen, Idra's


Second, a weathered, big-boned, former trooper;


 


that sometimes caused Keth sleepless nights. She


wondered what would happen if it was ever Sewen


carried in through the door flap of the infirmary,


but the possibility never seemed to bother Tresti.


 


Tarma and Kethry had fought in two intense


campaigns, each lasting barely a season; this was


their third, and it had been brutal from the start.


But then, that was often the case with civil war


and rebellion.


 


Ten moons ago, the King of Jkatha had died,


declaring his Queen, Sursha, to be his successor and


Regent for their three children. Eight moons ago


Sursha's brother-in-law, Declin Lord Kelcrag, had


made a bid for the throne with his own armed


might.


 


Lord Kelcrag was initially successful in his at-


tempt, actually driving Sursha and her allies out of


the Throne City and into the provinces. But he


 


25


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


could not eliminate them, and he had made the


mistake of assuming that defeat meant that they


would vanish.


 


Queen Sursha had talent and wisdom—the talent


to attract both loyal and capable people to her cause,


and the wisdom to know when to stand back and


let them do what was needful, however distasteful


that might be to her gentle sensibilities. That talent


won half the kingdom to her side; that wisdom


allowed her to pick an otherwise rough-hewn pro-


vincial noble, Havak Lord Leamount, as her General-


in-Chief and led her to give him her full and open


support even when his decisions were personally


repugnant to her.


 


General Lord Leamount levied or begged troops


from every source he could—and then hired spe'


cialists to till in the skill gaps his levies didn't


have.


 


And one of the first mercenary Captains he had


approached was Idra. His troops were mostly foot,


with a generous leavening of heavy horse—no skir-


mishers, no scouts, no light horse at all, other than


his own personal levy of hill-clansmen. The hillmen


were mounted on rugged little ponies; good in rough


country but slow in open areas, and useless as strike-


and-run skirmishers.


 


And by now Idra's troops were second to none,


thanks in no small part to Tarma. The Shin'a'in


had seen no reason why she could not benefit her


presumptive clan's coffers, and her new comrades


as well; she'd arranged for the Sunhawks to get


first pick of the sale-horses of Tale'sedrin. These


weren't battlesteeds, which were never let out of


Shin'a'in hands, but they weren't culls either, which


was what the Sunhawks had been seeing. And when


the Hawks had snapped up every beast she offered,


she arranged for four more clans to bring in their


first-pick horses as well.


 


So now the Hawks were better mounted than


26


 


OATHBBEAKERS


 


most nobles, on horses that could be counted as


extra weapons in a close-in fight.


 


That fact was not lost on Lord Leamount, nor


was he blind to Idra's canny grasp of strategy. Idra


was made part of the High Command, and pretty


much allowed to dictate how her Hawks were used.


 


As a result, although the fighting had been vi-


cious, the Hawks were still at something like four-


fifths strength; their ranks were nowhere near as


decimated as they might have been under a com-


mander who threw them recklessly at the enemy,


rather than using them to their best advantage.


 


At Midsummer, Lord Leamount's combined forces


had fallen on the Throne City and driven Lord


Kelcrag out. Every move Kelcrag had made since


then had been one of retreat. His retreat had been


hard fought, and each acre of ground had been


bitterly contested, but it had been an inexorable


series of losses.


 


But now autumn was half over; he had made a


break-and-run, and at this point everyone in Lea-


mount's armies knew why. He was choosing to make


a last stand on ground he had picked.


 


Both sides knew this next battle would have to


bring the war to a conclusion. In winter it would be


impossible to continue any kind of real fight—the


best outcome would be stalemate as troops of both


sides floundered through winter storms and prayed


that ill-luck and hardship would keep their ranks


from being thinned too much. If Kelcrag retreated


to his own lands, he'd come under seige, and ulti-


mately lose if the besieging troops could be sup-


plied and rotated. If he fled into exile, the Queen


would have to mount an ever-present vigil against


his return—an expensive proposition. She and


Leamount had both wanted to invoke the Merce-


nary Code ritual of Oathbreaking and Outcasting


on him—but while he was undeniably a rebel, he


had actually broken no vows; nor could Sursha find


 


27


 


fAercedes Lackey


 


the requisite triad for the full ceremony of priest,


mage and honest man, all of whom must have suf-


fered personal, irreparable harm at his hands as a


result of violation of sworn oaths. So technically, he


could have been seen by some to be the injured


party.


 


And as for Kelcrag in such a situation, exile would


mean impoverishment and hardship, circumstances


he was not ready to face; further, it would bring


the uncertainty of when or even if he could muster


enough troops and allies to make a second try.


 


Kelcrag had chosen his ground with care, Tarma


had to give him that. He had shale cliffs (impossi-


ble to scale) to his left, scrub forest and rough,


broken ground to his right (keeping Leamount from


charging from that direction); his troops were on


the high ground, occupying a wide pass between


the hills, with a gradual rising slope between his


army and the loyalists—


 


It was as close to being an ideal situation for the


rebels as Tarma could imagine. There was no way


to come at him except straight on, and no way he


could be flanked. And now the autumnal rains were


beginning.


 


Of all of Idra's folk, only the scouts had been


deployed, seeking (in vain) holes or weaknesses in


Kelcrag's defenses. For the rest, it had been Set up


camp. Dig in, and Wait. Wait for better weather,


better information, better luck.


 


"Gah—" Tarma groaned again. "I hope Kelcrag's


as miserable on his damned hill as we are down


here. Anything out of the mages?"


 


"Mine, or in general?"


 


"Both."


 


"Mine have been too busy fending off nuisance-


spells to bother with trying to see what's going on


across the way. I've been setting up wards on the


camp, protections on our commanders, and things


like the jesto-vatk on the Healer's tent. I haven't


 


28


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


heard anything directly from Leamount's greater


mages, but I've got some guesses."


 


"Which are?" Tarma stretched, then turned on


her side.


 


"The Great Battle Magics were exhausted early


on for both sides in this mess, and none of the


mages have had time to regather power. That leaves


the Lesser—which means they're dueling like a pair


of tired but equally-matched bladesmen. Neither


can see what the other is doing; neither can get


anything through that's more than an annoyance.


And neither wants to let down their guards and


their shields enough to recharge in a power circle


or open up enough to try one of the Greater Magics


they might have left. So your people will be pretty


much left alone except for physical, material attacks."


 


"Well, that's a blessing, any—"


 


"Scoutmaster?" came a plaintive call from out-


side the tent. "Be ye awake yet?"


 


"Who the bloody—" Tarma scrambled for the


lacings of the door flaps as Kethry hastily cut the


spell about the door with two slashes of her hands


and a muttered word.


 


"Get in here, child, before you turn into an ice


lump!" Tarma hauled the half-frozen scout into


their tent; the girl's brown eyes went round at the


sight of the spell energy in the tent walls, wide and


no little frightened. She looked like what she was, a


mountain peasant; short, stocky and brown, round


of face and eye. But she could stick to the back of


her horse like a burr on a sheep, she was shrewd


and quick, and nobody's fool. She was one of the


Hawks Tarma had been thinking of when she'd


mentioned other ways of keeping warm; Kyra was


shieldmated to Rild, a mountain of a man who


somehow managed to sit a horse as lightly as thin


Tarma.


 


"Keth, this is Kyra, she's one of the new ones.


Replaced Pawell when he went down." Tarma


 


29


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


pushed the girl down onto her bedroll and stripped


the sodden black cloak from her shoulders, hanging


it to dry beside her own coat. "Kyra. don't look so


green; you've seen Keth in the Healer's tent; this is


just a bit of magic so we sleep more comfortable.


Keth's better than a brazier, and I don't have to


worry about her tipping over in the night!"


 


The girl swallowed hard, but looked a little less


frightened. "Beg pardon, but I ain't seen much


magery."


 


"I should think not, out in these hills. Not much


call for it, nor money to pay for it. So—spit it out;


 


what brings you here, instead of curled up with


that monster you call a shieldmate?"


 


The girl blushed brilliant red. "Na, Scoutmaster—"


 


"Don't 'na' me, my^irl. I may not play the game


anymore, but I know the rules—and before the War-


rior put her Oath on me, I had my moments, though


you children probably wouldn't think it to look at


me, old stick that I am. Out with it—something


gone wrong with the pairing?"


 


"Eh, no! Naught like that—I just been thinking.


Couldn't get a look round before today; now seems


I know this pass, like. Got kin a ways west, useta


summer wi' 'cm. Cousins. If I'm aright, 'bout a


day's ride west o' here. And there was always this


rumor, see, there was this path up their way—"


 


Tarma didn't bother to hide her excitement; she


leaned forward on her elbows, feeling a growing


internal certainty that what Kyra was about to re-


veal was vital.


 


"—there was this story abaht the path, d'ye ken?


The wild ones, the ponies, they used it. At weanin'


time we'd go for 'em t* harvest the foals, but some


on 'em would allus get away—well, tales said they


used that path, that it went all the way through


t'other side. D'ye take my meaning?"


 


"Warrior Bright, you bet I do, my girl!" Tarma


jumped lithely to her feet, and pulled Kyra up


after her. "Keth?"


 


30


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Right." Kethry made the slashing motions again,


and the magic parted from the door flaps. "Wait a


hair—I don't want you two finding our answer and


then catching your deaths."


 


Another pass of hands and a muttered verse sent


water steaming up out of coat and cloak—when


Tarma pulled both off the centerpole they were dry


to the touch.


 


Tarma flashed her partner a grin. "Thanks, mi-


lady. If you get sleepy, leave the door open for me,


 


hey?"


 


Kethry gave a most unladylike snort. "As if I


could sleep after this bit of news! I haven't been


working with you for this long not to see what you


saw—"


 


"The end to the stalemate."


 


"You've said it. I'll be awake for hours on this


one." Kethry settled herself with her blankets around


her, then dismissed the magic altogether. The tent


went dark and cold again, and Kethry relit her


brazier with another muttered word. "I'll put that


jesto-vath back up when you get back—and make it


fast! Or I may die of nerves instead of freezing to


death!"


 


31


 


Two


 


Back out into the cold and wet and dark they went,


Kyra trailing along behind Tarma. She stayed


right at Tanna's elbow, more a presence felt than


anything seen, as Warri, in mindtouch with Tanna,


led both of them around washouts and the worst of


the mud. Tanna's goal was the Captain's tent.


 


She knew full well it would be hours before Sewen


and Idra saw their bedrolls; she'd given them the


reports of her scouts just before rumbling her way


to her own rest, and she knew they would still be


trying to extract some bit of advantage out of the


bleak word she'd left with them.


 


So Warri led them to Idra's quarters; even in the


storm-black it was the only tent not hard to find.


Idra had her connections for some out-of-the-ordinary


items, and after twenty years of leading the Hawks,


there was no argument but that she had more than


earned her little luxuries. There was a bright yel-


low mage-light shining like a miniature moon atop


each of the poles that held up a canvas flap that


served as a kind of sheltered porch for the sentry


guarding the tent. Unlike Keth's dim little witchlight,


these were bright enough to be seen for several feet


even through the rain. If it had been reasonable


weather, and if there had been any likelihood that


the camp would be attacked, or that the command-


ers of the army would be sought out as targets,


Idra's quarters would be indistinguishable from the


rest of the Hawks'. But in weather like this—Idra


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


felt that being able to find her, quickly, took prece-


dence over her own personal safety.


 


Idra's tent was about the size of two of the biv-


ouac tents. The door flap was fastened down, but


Tarma could see the front half of the tent glowing


from more mage-lights within, and the yellow light


cast shadows of Idra and Sewen against the canvas


as they bent over the map-table, just as she'd left


them.


 


Warri was already moving into the wavering glow


of the mage-lights. He was a good couple of horse-


lengths in front of them, which was far enough that


the sentry under that bit of sheltering canvas


couldn't see Kyra and Tanna to challenge them—at


least not yet. No matter—and no matter dial Warri's


black fur couldn't be seen in the rain even with the


glow of the mage-lights on him. Warri barked three


times out of the storm, paused, then barked twice


more. That was his password. Every man, woman,


and noncombatant in the Hawks knew Warri and


Warri's signal—and knew that where Warri was,


Tanna was following after.


 


So by the time Tanna and Kyra had slogged the


last few feet to the tent, the sentry was standing at


ease, the door flap was unlaced, and Sewen was


ready to hold it open for them against the wind.


His muddy gray eyes were worried as he watched


the two of them ease by him. Tarma knew what he


was thinking; at this hour, any caller probably meant


more trouble.


 


"I trust this isn't a social call," Idra said dryly, as


they squeezed themselves inside and stood, drip-


ping and blinking, in the glow of her mage-lights.


The mage-lights only made her plain leather armor


and breeches look the more worn and mundane.


"And I hope it isn't a disciplinary problem—"


 


Kyra's autumnal eyes were even rounder than


before; Tarma suppressed a chuckle. Kyra hadn't


seen the Captain except to sign with her, and was


 


33


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


patently in awe of her. "Captain, this is my new


scout, Kyra—"


 


"Replaced Pawell, didn't she?"


 


"Aye—to make it short, she thinks she knows a


way to come in behind Kelcrag."


 


"Great good gods!" Idra half rose off of her tall


stool, then sank down again, with a look as though


she'd been startled out of a doze.


 


Well, that certainly got their attention, Tarma


thought, watching both Idra and her Second go from


weary and discouraged to alert in the time it took


to say the words.


 


"C'mere, kid," Sewen rumbled. He took Kyra's


wool-clad elbow with a hard and callused hand that


looked fit to crush the bones of her arm, and which


Tarma knew from experience could safely keep a


day-old chick sheltered across a furlong of rough


ground. He pulled her over to the table in the


center of the tent. "Y'read maps, no? Good. Here's


us. Here's him. Report—"


 


Kyra plainly forgot her awe and tear of magic,


and the diffidence with which she had regarded


her leaders, and became the professional scout be-


neath Sewen's prodding. The tall, bony Second was


Idra's right hand and more—where her aristocratic


bearing sometimes overawed her own people, par-


ticularly new recruits. Sewen was as plain as a clod


of earth and awed no one. Not that anyone ever


thought of insubordination around him; he was just


as respected as Idra—it was just that he looked and


sounded exactly like what he was; a common fighter


who'd come up through the ranks on brains and


ability. He still dressed, by preference, in the same


boiled-leather armor and homespun he'd always


worn, though he could more than afford the kind of


expensive riveted brigandine and doeskin Idra


and Tarma had chosen. He understood everything


about the Hawks from the ground up—because he'd


served the Hawks since Idra's fifth year of command-


id


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


ing them. Idra and Tarma just leaned over the map-


table with him and let him handle the young scout.


 


"So—on the face of it, it bears checking. That's a


task for the scouts," Idra said at last, when Kyra


had finished her report. She braced both hands on


the table and turned to her Scoutmaster. "Tarma,


what's your plan?"


 


"That I take out Kyra and—hmm—Garth, Beaker


and Jodi," Tarma replied after a moment of thought


"We leave before dawn tomorrow and see what we


can see. If this trail still exists, we'll follow it in


and find out if the locals are right. I'll have Beaker


bring a pair of his birds; one to let you know if we


find the trail at all, and one to tell you yea or nay


on whether it's usable. That way you'll have full


information for Lord Leamount without waiting for


us to get back."


 


"Good." Idra nodded in satisfaction, as a bit of


gray-brown hair escaped to get into her eyes.


"Sewen?"


 


"What I'd do," Sewen affirmed, pushing away


from the table and sitting back onto his stool. "Them


birds don't like water, but that's likely to mafce 'em


want their coops more, maybe fly a bit faster, hey?


Don' wanta send a mage-message, or Kelcrag's


magickers might track it."


 


"Uh-huh; that was my thought," Tarma agreed,


nodding. "That, and the sad fact that other than


Keth, our magickers might not be able to boost a


mage-message that far."


 


"I need Keth here," Idra stated, "and none of


Leamount's mages are fit enough to travel over that


kind of territory."


 


Sewen emitted a bark of laughter, weathered face


crinkling up for a moment. "Gah, that lot's as mis-


erable as a buncha wet chickens in a leaky hennery


right now. They don' know this weather, an' ev'ry


time they gotta move from their tent, y'd think it


was gonna be a trip t' th' end of th' earth!"


 


35


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Idra looked thoughtful for a moment, and rubbed


the side of her nose with her finger. "This isn't


wizard weather, is it, do you suppose?"


 


Both Tarma and her scout shook their heads vig-


orously. "Na, Cap'n," Kyra said, cheerful light


brightening her round face. "Na, is just a bit of a


gentle fall storm. Y'should see a had one, now—"


 


Idra's eyebrows shot upward; she straightened


and looked seriously alarmed until Sewen's guffaw


told her she'd been played for an ignorant flatlander.


 


"Seriously, no," Tarma seconded, "I asked Keth.


She says the only sign of wizard weather would be


if this stopped—that it's got too much weight behind


it, whatever that means."


 


Sewen lifted his own eyebrow and supplied the


answer. "She meant it's somethin' comin' in the


proper season—got all the weight of time an' what


should be behind it." He grinned at Tarma's loose


jaw, showing teeth a horse could envy. "Useta study


wizardry as a lad, hadn't 'nough Gift t' be more'n


half a hedge-wizard, so gave't up."


 


"Good, then, we're all agreed." Idra straightened


her shoulders, gave her head an unconscious toss to


get that bit of her hair out of her face. "Tarma, see


to it. Who will you put in to replace you tomorrow?"


 


"Tamar. Next to Garth and Jodi, he's my best.


and he's come in from the skirmishers."


 


"Good. And tell him to tell the rest of your scouts


not to give the enemy any slack tomorrow, but not


to get in as close as they did today. I don't want


them thinking we've maybe found something else


to concentrate on, but I don't want any more gut-


wounds, either."


 


It was dawn, or nearly, and the rain had slack-


ened some. There was still lightning and growling


thunder, but at least you could see through the


murk, and it was finally possible to keep the shielded


torches at the entrance to the guarded camp alight.


 


36


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Tarma saw her scouts assembled beneath one of


those torches as she rode up to the sentry. She felt


like yawning, but wouldn't; she wouldn't be a bad


example. Cold, ye gods, I'm half-frozen and we haven't


even gotten out of the camp yet, she thought with


resignation. I haven't been warm since summer.


 


'.And then you were complaining about heat,: Warri


replied sardonically.


 


"I was not. That was Keth," she retorted. "I like


the heat."


 


Warri did not deign to reply.


 


Tarma was already feeling grateful for Kethry's


parting gift, the water-repelling cape Keth had


insisted on throwing over her coat. It's not magic,


Keth had said, I don't want a mage smelling you out.


Just tight-woven, oiled silk, and bloody damned expen-


sive. I swapped a jesto-vath on his tent to Gerroldfor


it, for as long as the rains last. 1 hope you don't mind


the fact that it's looted goods—


 


Not likely, she'd replied.


 


So today it was Keth looking out for and worry-


ing about her. They seemed to take it turn and turn


about these days, being mother-hen. Well, that was


what being partners was all about.


 


.'Toofe you long enough to come to that conclusion,:


 


Warri laughed. :Now if you'd just start mother-henning


me—:


 


"You'd bite me, you fur-covered fiend."


 


:0h, probably.:


 


"Ah—you're hopeless," Tarma chided him. smoth-


ering a grin. "Let's look serious here; this is


business."


 


:Yes, oh mistress.:


 


Tarma bit back another retort. She never won in


a contest of sharp tongues with the kyree. Instead of


answering him, she pondered her choice of scouts


again, and was satisfied, all things considered, that


she'd picked the best ones for the job.


 


First, Garth: a tiny man, and dark, he looked like


 


37


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


a dwarfish shadow on his tall Shin'a'in gelding. He


was one of Tarma's first choices for close-in night


work, since his dusky skin made it unnecessary for


him to smear ash on himself, but his most outstand-


ing talents were that he could ride like a Shin'a'in


and track like a hound. His one fault was that he


couldn't hit a haystack with more than two arrows


out of ten. He was walking his bay gelding back and


forth between the two sentries at the sally-point,


since his beast was the most nervous of the five


that would be going out, and the thunder was mak-


ing it lay its ears back and show the whites of its


eyes.


 


Beaker; average was the word for Beaker; size,


coloring, habits—average in everything except his


nose—that raptor's bill rivaled Tarma's. His chest-


nut mare was as placid of disposition as Garth's


beast was nervous, and Beaker's temperament


matched his mare's. As Tarma rode up, they both


appeared to be dozing, despite the cold rain coming


down on their heads. Fastened to the cantle of


Beaker's saddle were two cages, each the size of


two fists put together, each holding a black bird


with a green head. Beaker was a good tracker, al-


most as good as Garth, but this was his specialty;


 


the training and deployment of his messenger birds.


 


Jodi: sleepy-eyed and deceptively quiet, this pale,


ice-blonde child with evident aristocratic blood in


her veins was their mapmaker. Besides that skill,


she was a vicious knife fighter and as good with a


bow as Garth was poor with one. She rode a gray


mare with battlesteed blood in her; a beast impossi-


ble for anyone but her or Tarma to ride, who would


only allow a select few to handle her. Jodi sat her


as casually as some gentle palfrey—and with Jodi


in her saddle, the mare acted like one. Her only


fault was that she avoided situations where she


would have to command the way she would have


avoided fouled water.


 


w


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


And Kyra: peasant blood and peasant stock, she'd


trained herself in tracking, bow and knife, and hard


riding, intending to be something other than some


stodgy fanner's stolid wife. When the war came


grinding over her parents' fields and her family


had fled for their lives, she'd stayed. She'd coolly


sized up both sides and chosen Sursha's—then sized


up the mercenary Companies attached to Sursha's


army and decided which ones she wanted to ap-


proach.


 


She'd started first with the Hawks, though she


hadn't really thought she'd get in—or so she had


confessed to Tarma after being signed on. Little


had she guessed that Scout Pawell had coughed out


his life pinned to a tree three days earlier—and


that the Hawks had been down by two scouts before


that had happened. Tarma had interviewed her


and sent her to Sewen, who'd sent her to Idra—


who'd sent her back to Tarma with the curt order—


"Try her. If she survives, hire her." Tarma had


sent her on the same errand that had killed Pawell.


Kyra had returned. Since Pawell had had no rela-


tives, no leman and no shieldmate to claim his


belongings, Tarma gave her Pawell's dun horse,


Pawell's gear, and Pawell's tentmate. Kyra had


quickly acquired something Pawell hadn't—tentmate


had turned to shieldmate and lover.


 


The Scouts altogether approved, as Pawell had


been standoffish and his replacement was anything


but. The romance had amused and touched them.


Kyra had begun to bloom under the approval, to


think for herself, to make judgment calls. The Kyra


that had joined them would never have come to


Tarma with an old tale and a rumor; Kyra of "now"


had experience enough to know how important that


rumor could be, and enough guts to present the


information herself. She was Tarma's personal pick


to become a subcommander herself in a few years.


 


It was false dawn; one hour to real dawn, and


 


39


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


there was a hint that the sky was getting lighter.


No words were needed; they all knew what they


had to do. When Tarma rode gray Ironheart into


the waiting knot of Scouts and horses, those dis-


mounted swung back up into their saddles. Tarma


didn't even slacken her pace; all five of them left


the camp in proper diamond formation, as if they'd


rehearsed the whole maneuver. Tarma had point


(since as commander she was the only one of the


five with all the current passwords). Garth tail,


Jodi right and Kyra left—Beaker and his precious


birds rode protected in the middle.


 


They rode along the back of the string of encamp-


ments; dark tents against slowly graying sky to


their right, scrub forest and hills stark black against


the sky to their left. The camps were totally dark,


since just about everyone had encountered the same


troubles as the Hawks had with lights and fires in


the pouring rain.


 


They were challenged almost as soon as they left


their own camp; a foot-sentry, sodden, but alert.


He belonged to Staferd's Cold-drakes; this was the


edge of their camp. Tarma nodded to herself with


satisfaction at his readiness, and gave him the


countersign.


 


Then came a heavy encampment of regular in-


fantry, whose sentry hailed Warri, who was trot-


ting at Ironheart's flank, by name, and called out;


 


"You're recognized, Sunhawks. Pass on." Tarma


felt a little twitchy about that one, but couldn't


fault him. You challenged those whom you didn't


recognize; you could let known quantities by. And


there were no kyree in Kelcrag's forces.


 


At the next encampment—Duke Greyhame's


levy—they were physically challenged; a fully-armed


youth with an arrogant sneer on his lips, mounted


on a heavy, wild-eyed warhorse. He blocked their


path until Tarma gave an elaborate countersign.


Even then, he wouldn't clear the path entirely. He


 


40


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


left only enough room for them to ride past in


single file, unless they wanted to desert the firm


ground and ride on the mushy banks. And he backed


off with some show of reluctance, and much in-


duced rearing and prancing of his gelding.


 


"Scoutmaster—"


 


Garth eased his horse alongside Tanna's and whis-


pered angrily to her:


 


"I'd like to feed that little son of a bitch his own


damned gauntlet!"


 


"Peace," Tarma said, "Let me handle this. Give


me rear for long enough to teach him a lesson."


 


Garth passed the word; wry grins appeared and


vanished in an instant, and the scout ranks opened


and closed so that Beaker had point and Tarma had


dropped back to tail. The scouts squeezed past the


arrogant sentry, one by one, Tarma the last. She


didn't move, only stared at him for a long moment,


letting Ironheart feel her ground and set her feet.


 


Then she dropped her hands, and signaled the


battlemare with her knees.


 


Black as a nightmare in the rain, the battlesteed


reared up to her full height—and stayed there, as


perfectly balanced as only a Shin'a'in trained


warsteed could be. Another invisible command from


Tarma, and she hopped forward on her hind hooves,


forefeet lashing out at the stranger-gelding, who,


not being the fool his rider was, cleared off the


path and up onto the mucky shoulder. Then Ironheart


settled to all four hooves again, but only for as long


as it took to get past the arrogant sentry. As Tarma


had figured he would, he spurred his beast down


onto the path again as soon as they got by. What-


ever he'd thought to do then didn't much matter.


As soon as he was right behind them and just out of


range of what was normally an attack move, Tarma


gave her mare a final signal that sent her leaping


into the air, lashing out with her rear hooves in a


wicked kick as she reached the top of her arc. Had


 


41


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


the boy been within range of those hooves, his face


would have been smashed in. As it was (as Tarma


had carefully calculated), the load of mud Ironheart


had picked up flicked oft her heels to splatter all


over him, his fancy panoply, and his considerably


cowed beast.


 


"Next time, boy," she called back over her shoul-


der, as her scouts snickered, "best know whose tail


it is you plan to twist, and be prepared for conse-


quences."


 


The edge of the camps was held by the free-


fighters—little clots of scum no good company would


take into itself. They were one of the reasons each


levy and company had its own set of sentries; poli-


tics was the other. Tarma didn't much understand


politics—scum, she knew. It had been a band of


this sort of flotsam that had wiped out her Clan-


But a sword was a sword, and Leamount was not


above paying them so long as someone he trusted


could keep an eye on them. That, thank the Warrior,


is not Idra's job^ Tarma thought to herself, wrin-


kling her nose at the stench of their huddle of


makeshift shelters. Unwashed bodies, rotting can-


vas, garbage, privy pits right in the camp—the mix


was hardly savory. Even the rain couldn't wash it


out of the air. They rode past this lot (too sodden


with drink or drug, or just too damn lazy to set one


of their own to sentry duty) without a challenge,


but with one hand on their knives and shortswords


at all times. There'd been trouble with this lot


before—and five were not too many for them to


consider mobbing if they thought it worth their


while.


 


Once out of the camps, they rearranged their


order. Now it was Kyra who had point, and Tarma


who took tail. This side of the mountains, danger


would be coming at them from the rear—Kelcrag's


scouts, sniffing around the edges of the Royalist


 


42


 


OATHBREAKERS


army. All of them had taken care long ago to re-


place metal harness pieces with leather where they


could, or even carved wood—anything that wouldn't


shine and wouldn't clink. The metal they had to


have was not brightwork; it was dulled and tar-


nished and left that way. Shin'a'in horses were


trained to neck and knee, so all they needed was a


soft halter with no bit. As for their own armor, or


lack of it, their best protection would be speed on a


mission like this—stay out of the way if you can,


and never close for a fight unless you have no


choice. So they saved themselves and their horses


the few extra pounds, and dressed for the weather.


not for battle. Tarma kept her short Shin'a'in horse-


bow strung and under her cape; if it came to a


fight, she would buy the rest time to string theirs.


Warri ranged all over their backtrail, keeping in


steady mindtouch with Tarma. He would buy them


yet more advance warning, if there was going to be


trouble.


 


But the trek west was quiet.


 


The storm gradually slackened to drizzle as the


sky grew lighter; the landscape was dreary, even


without the devastations of warfare all about them.


The hills were dead and brown, and lifeless; the


herds of sheep and gercattle that usually grazed


them had gone to feed one or both armies. The


scrub trees displayed black, leafless branches against


the gray sky, and the silence around them intensi-


fied the impression that this area was utterly de-


serted. Wet, rotting leaves left their own signature


on the breeze, a melancholy, bitter aroma more


tasted than smelled, that lingered in the back of the


throat. The track they followed was part rock, part


yellow mud, a thick, claylike stuff that clung to


hooves and squelched when it let go.


 


All five of them rode in that peculiar half-trance


of the scout on his way to something; not looking


for anything, not yet—not paying outward atten-


 


41


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


tion to surroundings—but should anything, how-


ever small, move—


 


A crow, flapping up to their right, got exactly


the appropriate reaction; Tanna, ready-armed, had


already sighted on him before he'd risen a foot.


Jodi and Beaker had their hands on their bowcases


and their eyes to left and right, wary for possible


ambush. Garth had his sword out and was ready to


back Tarma, and Kyra was checking the road ahead


for more trouble.


 


They all laughed, shakily, when they realized


what their "enemy" was.


 


"Don't think even Kelcrag's taken up with the


corbies," Tarma said. shaking her head, and tuck-


ing her bow back under the oiled silk. "Still—probably


he hasn't got anyone dedicated enough to go muck-


ing around in this weather, but we can't count on


it. Stay alert, children. At least until we get out of


the war zone."


 


By midday they had done just that—there were


herds on the distant hills, although the shepherds


and herders quickly moved them out of sight when


they saw the little band approaching. Tarma saw


Garth nodding in sympathy, lips moving sound-


lessly in what she rather thought was a blessing.


His people had been all but wiped out when some


war had trampled them into their earth, somewhere


down south.


 


Tarma knew everything there was to know about


her "children"; she had made a point of getting


drunk at least once with each of her scouts. It was


damned useful to know what made them twitch.


One of the reasons Garth was with Idra—he was so


good a tracker he could have served with any com-


pany, or even as a pampered huntsman to royalty—


was because she allowed no looting of the peasantry


(nobles were another matter) and insisted on the


Hawks paying in trade-silver and pure copper in-


gots for what they needed. Like Garth, all the Hawks


 


44


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


tended to serve their lady-Captain for more than


just coin.


 


By now they were all fairly well sodden except


for Tarma, brown and black and gray cloaks all


becoming a similar dark, indeterminant shade. Even


Tarma was rather damp. Rain that was one scant


point from being sleet still managed to get past her


high collar to trickle down her neck, and muddy


water from every puddle they splashed through


had soaked through her breeches long ago. She was


going numb with cold; the rest of them must be in


worse case.


 


"Kyra," she called forward, "You in territory you


know yet?"


 


The girl turned in her saddle, rain trickling


down her nose. "Hmm—eh, I'd say so. Think this's


Domery lands, they're kin of my kin—"


 


"I don't want to stretch anybody's hospitably or


honesty, but we need to dry off a bit. There any


herders' huts or caves or something around here?


Something likely to be deserted this time of year?"


 


"I'll think on't."


 


A few soggy furlongs later—as Kyra scanned her


memory and the land around them—


 


"Scoutmaster," she called back, " 'Bout three


hills over there be a cave; used for lambin' and


shearin' and never else. That do?"


 


"Room for all of us? I mean horses, too. No sense


in shouting our presence by tethering them out,


and plain cruel to make them endure more of this


than we do."


 


Kyra's brow creased with thought. "If I don't


misremember, aye. Be a squeeze, but aye."


 


Kyra had misremembered—but by underestimat-


ing the size of the cave. There was enough room at


the back for all five horses to stand shoulder to


shoulder, with enough space left over for one rider


at a time to rub his beast down without getting


 


45


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


trampled on. An overhanging shelf of limestone


made it possible to build a fire at the front of the


cave without all of them eating smoke. And there


was wood stocked at the side, dry enough that there


wasn't much of that smoke in the first place.


 


More to the point, where concealment was con-


cerned, the rain dissipated what trickled past the


blackened overhang.


 


"How much farther?" Tarma asked, chewing on


a tasteless mouthful of trail-biscuit.


 


"Not much," Kyra replied. "We better be cuttin'


overland from here if m' mem'ry be still good. Look


you—"


 


She dipped a twig in muddy, black water and


drew on a flat rock near the cave's entrance.


 


Tarma got down on her knees beside her and


studied her crude map carefully. "One, maybe two


candlemarks, depending, hmm?"


 


"Aye, depending." Kyra chewed on the other end


of the twig for a moment. "We got to stick t'


ridges—"


 


"What?" Beaker exclaimed. "For every gossip in


the hills to see us?"


 


"Oh, bad to be seen, but worse to be bogged.


Valleys, they go boggy this time of year, like. Stuff


livin' in the bogs is bad for a beast's feet. Y' want


yer laddy's hooves t' rot off "fore we reach trail's


end, y' ride the valleys."


 


"No middle way?" Tarma asked.


 


"Well.... We won't be goin' where there's hkely


many, an' most of those'd be my kin. They see me,


they know what I was abaht, and they keep their


tongues from clackin'."


 


"That'll have to do." Tarma got up from her


knees, and dusted the gravel off the knees of her


breeches—which were, she was happy to find, rela-


tively dry. "All right, children, let's ride."


 


"I dunno—" Garth said dubiously, peering up


 


46


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


through the drizzle at what was little better than a


worn track along the shale cliffside.


 


Tarma studied the trail and chewed at the corner


of her lip. "Kyra," she said, finally, "your beast's


the weakest of the lot. Give it a try. If she can make


it, we all can."


 


"Aye," Kyra saluted, and turned her mare's head


to the trail. She let the mare take her time and pick


her own places to set her feet along the track. It


seemed to take forever—


 


But eventually they could see that she was waving


from the top.


 


"Send the first bird, Beaker," Tarma said, head-


ing Ironheart after the way Kyra had followed.


"We're going to see if this trail is a dead end or the


answer to our prayers."


 


Twice before sunset they lost the track on broad


expanses of bare rock, and spent precious time trying


to pick it up again, all of them combing the ground


thumblength by thumblength.


 


Sunset was fast approaching the second time they


lost, then found the trail again. Tarma scanned the


sky warily, trying to judge, with the handicap of


lowering clouds, how much time they had before


darkness fell. They obviously weren't going to make


trail's end by sunset—so the choice was whether to


camp here on this windswept slant of scoured stone,


or to press on in the hope of coming up with some-


thing better and maybe instead find themselves


spending the night on a ledge two handspans wide.


 


She finally decided to press on, allowing just


enough time in reserve that they could double back


if they had to.


 


The track led on through lichen and rubble:


 


treacherous stuff, except where the wild ponies


had pounded a thin line of solidity. Jodi was map-


ping as they went along, and marking their backtrail


with carefully inconspicuous "cairns" composed of


 


47


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


no more than three or four pebbles. The drizzle had


stopped, at least, and the exertion that was warm-


ing them had driven most of the damp out of their


clothing. The pony-track led down into a barren


gulley—Tarma disliked that, and kept watching for


water marks on the rocks they passed. If there was


a cloudburst and this happened to be one of the local


runoff sites, they could be hock-deep in tumbling


rock and fast water in the time it took to blink.


 


But the gulley stayed dry, the track eased a bit—


and then, like a gift from the gods, just before


Tarma would have signaled a turnaround point,


they came upon a possible campsite.


 


Sometime in the not-too-recent past, part of the


hill above them had come sliding down. creating a


horseshoe of boulders the size of a house. There


would be shelter from the wind there, their fire


would be out of sight of prying eyes—and it would


be easy to defend from predators.


 


Garth eyed the site with the same interest Tarma


was feeling. "No place to get out of the rain, if it


decided to come down again," he observed, "and


nothing much to burn but that scrub up there on


the wall. We'd have us a pot of hot tea, but a cold


camp."


 


"Huh. The choice is this or the flat back there,"


Tarma told them. "Me, I'd take this. Kyra? This is


your land."


 


"Aye, I'd take this; we've slept wet afore," Kyra


agreed. "This 'un isn't a runoff, an' don't look like


any more of the hill is gonna slip while we're here.


I'd say 'tis safe enough."


 


The others nodded.


 


"Let's get ourselves settled then, while there's


light."


 


The rain began again before dawn and they were


glad enough to be on the move and getting chilled


muscles stretched and warmed. They lost the track


 


48


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


once more, this time spending a frustrating hour


searching for it—but that was the last of their


hardships, for noon saw them emerging from the


hills and onto the plains on the other side.


 


Tarma allowed herself a broad grin, as the rest


whooped and pounded each other's backs.


 


"Send up that damned bird. Beaker; we just


earned ourselves one fat bonus from Lord Leamount."


 


Returning was easier, though it was plain that


nothing but a goat, a donkey, a mountain pony or a


Shin'a'in-bred beast was ever going to make it up or


down that trail without breaking a leg. Tarma reck-


oned it would take the full Company about one day


to traverse the trail; that, plus half a day to get to


their end and half to get into striking distance of


Kelcrag's forces meant two days' traveling time, in


total. Not bad, really; they'd had a setup that had


taken almost a week, once. Knowing Idra as she


did, Tarma had a pretty good idea of what the


Captain's suggested strategy was going to be. And


it would involve the Hawks and no one else. No bad


thing, that; the Hawks could count on their own to


know what to do.


 


The rain had finally let up as they broke back out


into the border's country; they were dead tired and


ready to drop, but at least they weren't wet any-


more. Tarma saw an outrider a few furlongs beyond


the camp; he, she or it was waving a scarf in the


Hawks' colors of brown and golden yellow. She


waved back, and the outrider vanished below the


line of a hill. They all relaxed at that; they were


watched for, they need not guard their path—and


there would almost certainly be food and drink


waiting for them in the camp. That was exactly


what they'd needed and hoped for.


 


They hadn't expected Idra and Sewen to be wait-


ing for them at the entrance to the camp.


 


"Good work, children. Things are heating up.


 


44


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Maps," Idra said curtly, and Jodi handed over the


waterproof case with a half-salute and a tired grin.


They were all achingly weary at this point; horses


and humans alike were wobbly at the knees. Only


Tanna and Ironheart were in any kind of shape,


and Tanna wasn't too certain how much of Iron-


heart's apparent energy was bluff. Battlemares had


a certain stubborn pride that sometimes made them


as pigheaded about showing strain as—


••Certain Kal'enedral,: Warri said in her head.


Shut up, she thought back at him, you should talk


about being pigheaded—


 


"Good work. Damned fine work," Idra said, look-


ing up from the maps and interrupting Tanna's


train of thought. "Tarma, if you're up to a little


more—"


 


"Captain." Tarma nodded, and sketched a salute.


"The rest of you—there's hot wine and hot food


waiting in my tent, and a handful of Hawks to give


your mounts the good rubdown and treat they de-


serve. Tarma, give Ironheart to Sewen and come


with me. Warri, too, if he wants. The rest of you


get under shelter. We'll be seeing you all later—


with news, I hope."


 


Tarma had been too fatigue-fogged to note where


they were going, except that they were working


their way deeply into the heart of the encamp-


ments. But after a while the size of the tents and


the splendor of the banners outside of them began


to penetrate her weariness.


 


What in the name—


 


:0n your best behavior, mindmate,: Warri said. For


once his mindvoice sounded dead serious. :This is


the camp of the Lord Commander.:


 


Before Tarma had a chance to react, Idra was


ushering her past a pair of massive sentries and


into the interior of a tent big enough to hold a half


dozen of the Hawks' little two-man bivouacs.


w


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Tarma blinked in the light and warmth, and felt


her muscles going to jelly in the pleasant heat.


Mage-lights everywhere, and a jesto-vath that made


Kethry's look like a simple shieldspell.


 


Other than that, though, the tent was as plain as


Idra's, divided, as hers was, into a front and back


half. In the front half was a table, some chairs and


document-boxes, a rack of wine bottles. The cur-


tain dividing it was half open; on the other side


Tarma could see what looked like a chest, some


weapons and armor—and a plain camp cot, piled


high with thick furs and equally thick blankets.


 


What I wouldn't give to climb into that right now,


she was thinking, when her attention was pulled


away by something more important.


 


"Leamount, you old warhorse, here's our miracle-


maker," Idra was saying to a lean, grizzled man in


half-armor standing by the map-table, but in the


shadows, so that Tarma hadn't really noticed him


at first. Tarma had seen Lord Leamount once or


twice at a distance; she recognized him by his stance


and his scarlet surcote with Sursha's rampant


grasscat more than anything else. although once he


turned in her direction she saw the two signature


braids he wore in front of each ear, an affectation


he'd picked up among his hitlclans. "Lord Leamount,


may I present Tarma shena Tale'sedrin—"


 


"Lo'teros, shas tella, Kal'enedral/'he replied, much


to Tarma's surprise; bowing, making a fist and plac-


ing it over his heart as he bowed.


 


"lie seW, Yatakar/' she replied, returning his


salute with intense curiosity and sharpened inter-


est. "Ge vede sa'kela Shin'a'in."


 


"Only a smattering, I fear. I learned it mostly in


self-defense—" He grinned, and Tanna found her-


self grinning back. "—to keep from getting culls


pushed off on me by your fellow clansmen."


 


"Ah, well—come to me, and you'll get the kind of


horses the Hawks mount."


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"I'll do that. Idra has high praise for you, the


kyree, and your she'enedra, Swordsworn," he said,


meeting her intensely ice-blue eyes as few others


had been able. "I could only wish I had a few more of


your kind with us. So—the bird returned; that told


us there was a path through. But what's the track


 


like?"


 


Somehow Tarma wasn't overly surprised that he


came directly to the point. "Bad," she said shortly;


 


as Idra spread out Jodi's maps over the ones al-


ready on the table. "It'll be brutal. The only mounts


that are going to be able to negotiate that terrain


are the Hawks'. Maybe some of the ponies your


mountain-clan scouts have could make it, but they'd


be fair useless on the other side of those hills. No


running ability, and on Kelcrag's side of the pass,


that's what they'll need. Anything else would break


a leg on that track, or break the path down past


using."


 


"Terrain?"


 


"Big hills, baby mountains, doesn't much matter.


Shale most of the way through, and sandstone. Bad


footing."


 


"Huh." He chewed a comer of his mustache and


brooded over Jodi's tracings. "That lets out plan


one, then. Idra—seems it's going to be up to you."


 


"Hah—up to me, my rump! If you can't get old


Shoveral to move his big fat arse in time, you'll get


us slaughtered—"


 


Tarma glanced up out of the corner of her eye,


alarmed at those words, only to see Idra grinning


hke Warri with a particularly juicy bone.


 


"Shoveral knows damned well he's my hidden


card; he'll move when he needs to—now. Sword-


sworn, how long do you reckon it will take all the


Hawks to get from here—" His finger stabbed down


at the location of their camp. "—to here?"


 


The second place he indicated was a spot about a


candlemark's slow ride from the rear of Kelcrag's


 


52


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


lines. As Tarma had figured—striking distance.


"About two days, altogether."


 


"Huhn. Say you got to trail's start at dawn by


riding half the night. Think you could get that lot


of yours up over that trail, make trail's end by dark,


camp cold for a bit of rest, then be within this


strike distance by, say. midmoming?"


 


"No problem. Damn well better have the rest


though. Horses'11 need it or we won't be able to


count on 'em."


 


"Idra, how do we keep the movement secret?"


 


Idra thought about that a while. "Loan me those


hillclan levies and their bivouac; they're honest


enough to guard our camp. We'll move out in groups


of about twenty; you move in an equal number of


the clansmen. Camp stays full to the naked eye—


Kelcrag can't tell one mere from another, no more


can his magickers. The people that could tell the


difference between them and us won't be able to


see what's going on."


 


"Hah!" He smacked his fist down into his palm.


"Good; let me send for Shoveral. We'll plan this


out with just the three of us—four, counting the


Kal'enedral. Fewer that know, fewer can leak."


 


The Lord Commander sent one of his pages out


after Lord Shoveral, then he and Idra began plan-


ning in earnest. From time to time he snapped out


a question at Tarma; how far, how many, what


about this or that—she answered as best she could,


but she was tired, far more weary than she had


guessed. She found her tongue feeling oddly clumsy,


and she had to think hard about each word before


she could get it out.


 


Finally Leamount and Idra began a low-voiced


colloquy she didn't bother to listen to; she just


hung on to the edge of the table and tried enforcing


her alertness with Kal'enedral discipline exercises.


They didn't work overly well; she was on her last


wind, for certain.


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Leamount caught Tarma's wavering attention. The


maps on the table were beginning to go foggy to her


eyes. "Swordsworn," he said, looking a little con-


cerned, "you look half dead, but we may need you;


 


what say you go bed down over there in the


comer—" He nodded in the direction of his own


cot. "If there's a point you need to clarify for us,


we'll give you a shake." He raised his voice. "Jons—"


 


One of the two sentries poked his head in through


the tent flap. "Sir?"


 


"Stir up my squire, would you? Have him find


something for this starving warrior to eat and drink."


 


Tarma had stumbled to the other side of the tent


and was already collapsing onto the cot, her weari-


ness washing her under with a vengeance. The


blankets felt as welcoming and warm as they looked,


and she curled up in them without another thought,


feeling Warri heaving himself up to his usual posi-


tion at her feet. As the tent and the voices faded,


while the wave of exhaustion carried her into slum-


ber, she heard Idra chuckling.


 


"You might as well not bother Jons," the Captain


told Leamount, just before sleep shut Tarma's ears.


"I don't think she cares."


 


Three


 


Kethry shifted her weight over her mount's shoul-


ders, half-standing in her stirrups to ease Hells-


bane's balance as the mare scrambled up the treach-


erous shale of another slope. They were slightly


more than halfway across the hills; it was cold and


damp and the lowering gray clouds looked close


enough to touch, but at least it wasn't raining again.


She wasn't too cold; under her wool cloak she wore


her woolen sorceress' robe, the unornamented buff


color showing her school was White Winds, and


under thaty woolen breeches, woolen leggings, and


the leather armor Tarma had insisted she don. The


only time she was uncomfortable was when the


wind cut in behind the hood of the robe.


 


She was a member of the last party to leave the


camp and make the crossing; they'd left their


wounded to the care of Leamount's hillclansmen


and his own personal Healer. Tresti, the Healer-


Priest, had been in the second party to slip away


from the camp, riding by the side of her beloved


Sewen. Oreden and Jiles, the two hedge-mages, had


gone two groups later; The herbalist Kethaire and


his two young apprentices had left next. Kethry


had stayed to the very last, her superior abilities at


sensing mage-probes making her the logical choice


to deflect any attempts at spying until the full


exchange of personnel was complete.


 


She felt a little at a loss without her partner


riding at her left. Tarma had preceded her more


 


55


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


than half a day ago» leaving before midnight, as the


guide with Idra and the first group. Of all the party


that had made the first crossing, only Jodi had


remained to ride with the tailguard group.


 


Jodi was somewhere behind them, checking on


the backtrail. That was not as comforting to Kethry


as it should have been. Kethry knew her fears were


groundless, that the frail appearance of the scout


belied a tough interior—but—


 


As if the thought had summoned her, a gray


shadow slipped up upon Kethry's right, with so


little noise it might have been a shadow in truth.


Hellsbane had been joined by a second gray mare so


similar in appearance that only an expert could


have told that one was a Shin'a'in full-blood battle-


steed and the other was not.


 


That lack of sound was one clue—there was


mountain-pony in Lightfoot's background, some-


where. Jodi's beast moved as silently as a wild goat


on this shifting surface, so quietly that the scout


and her mount raised the hackles on anyone who


didn't know them.


 


Jodi wore her habitual garb of gray leather; with


her pale hair and pale eyes and ghost-gray horse,


she looked unnervingly like an apparition of Lady


Death herself, or some mist-spirit conjured out of


the patches of fog that shrouded these hills, as


fragile and insubstantial as a thing of shadow and


air; and once again Kethry had a twinge of misgiving.


 


"Any sign of probing?" the scout asked in a neu-


tral voice.


 


Kethry shook her head. "None. I think we may


have gotten away with it."


 


Jodi sighed. "Don't count your coins before they're


in the coffer. There's a reason why we are running


tail, lady, and it's not just to do with magery, though


that's a good share of it."


 


The scout cast a doubtful look at Kethry—and for


the first time Kethry realized that the woman had


 


56


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


serious qualms about her abilities to handle this


mission, if it came to something other than a simple


trek on treacherous ground.


 


Kethry didn't bother to hide an ironic grin.


 


Jodi noted it, and cocked her head to one side,


moving easily with her horse. Her saddle was hardly


more than a light pad of leather; it didn't even


creak when she shifted, unconsciously echoing the


movements of her mare. "Something funny, lady?"


 


"Very. I think we've been thinking exactly the


same things—about each other."


 


Jodi's answering slow grin proved that Kethry


hadn't been wrong. "Ha. And we should know bet-


ter, shouldn't we? It's a pity we didn't know each


other well enough to trust without thinking and


worrying—especially since neither of us look like


fighters. But we should have figured that Idra knows


what she's doing; neither of us are hothouse plants


—or we wouldn't be Hawks."


 


"Exactly. So—give me the reasons this particular


lot is riding tail; maybe I can do something about


preventing a problem."


 


"Right enough—one—" The scout freed her right


hand from the reins to hold up a solemn finger.


"—is the trail. Shale shifts, cracks. We're riding


after all the rest, and we'll be making the last few


furlongs in early evening gloom. This path has been


getting some hard usage, more than it usually gets.


If the trail is likely to give, it'll give under us.


You'll notice we're all of us the best riders, and the


ones with the best horses in the Hawks."


 


Kethry considered this, as Hellsbane topped the


hill and picked her cautious way down the sloping


trail. "Hmm-hmm. All right, can we halt at the


next ridge? There's a very tiny bit of magery I can


work that might help us out with that."


 


Jodi pursed her lips. 'Ts that wise?"


 


Kethry nodded, slowly. "It's a very low-level piece


of earth-witchery; something even a shepherd wise-


's?


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


woman might well know. I don't think any of


Kelcrag's mages is likely to take note of it—assuming


they can even see it, and I doubt they will. It's


witchery, not sorcery, and Kelcrag's magickers are


all courtly mages, greater and lesser. My school is


more eclectic; we use whatever comes to hand, and


that can be damned useful—somebody looking for


High Magick probably won't see Low, or think it's


worth investigating. After all, what does Kelcrag


need to fear from a peasant granny?"


 


Jodi considered that for a moment, her head held


slightly to one side. "Tell me, why is it that jiles


and Oreden have gotten so much better since you've


been with us?"


 


Kethry chuckled, but it was with a hint of sad-


ness. It had been very hard to convince the hedge-


wizards that their abilities did not match their


dreams. "You want the truth? Their talents are all


in line with Low Magick; earth-witchery, that sort


of thing. I convinced them that there's nothing wrong


with that, asked them which they'd rather ride, a


good, steady trail-horse or your fire-eater. They aren't


stupid; they saw right away what I was getting at."


She set Hellsbane at the next slope, her hooves


dislodging bits of shale and sending them clattering


down behind them. "So now that they aren't trying


to master spells they haven't the Talent to use


properly, they're doing fine. Frankly, I would rather


have them with us than two of those courtly mages.


Water-finding is a lot more use than calling light-


ning, and the fire-making spell does us more good


than the ability to light up a ballroom."


 


"You won't catch me arguing. So what's this magic


of yours going to do?"


 


"Show me the weak spots in the trail. If there's


something ready to give, I'll know about it before it


goes."


 


"And?"


 


"I should be able to invoke a greater magic at that


 


58


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


point, and hold the pieces together long enough for


us to get across."


 


"Won't that draw attention?"


 


"It would," Kethry replied slowly, "if I did what


a court mage would do, and draw on powers outside


myself—which causes ripples; no, I have just enough


power of my own, and that's what I'll use. There


won't be any stir on the other planes. . .." But it's


going to cost me if I do things that way. Maybe high.


Well, I'll handle that when the time conies. "You said


one reason we're riding tailmost—that implies there's


more reasons."


 


"Two—we're tailguards in truth. We could find


ourselves fighting hand to hand with Kelcrag's scouts


or his mages. They haven't detected us that we


know of, but there's no sense in assuming less than


the worst."


 


"So long as they don't outnumber us—I'm not


exactly as helpless in a fight as Tresti." She caught


the cloud of uncertainty in Jodi's pale blue eyes,


and said, surprised, "I thought everybody knew


about this sword of mine."


 


"There's stories, but frankly, lady—"


 


"Keth. I, as Tarma would tell you, am no lady."


 


That brought a glimmer of smile. "Keth, then.


Well, none of MS have ever seen that blade do any-


thing but heal."


 


"Need's better at causing wounds than curing


them, at least in my hands," Kethry told her. "That's


her gift to me; in a fight, she makes a mage the


equal of any swordswoman born. If it comes to


magic, though, she's pretty well useless for my


purposes—it's to a fighter she gives magic immu-


nity. But—I'll tell you what, I've got a notion. If it


comes to battle by magery, I'll try and get her to


you before I get involved in a duel arcane; she'll


shield you from even a godling's magic. Tarma


proved that, once. She may even be able to shield


more than one, if you all crowd together."


 


w


 


Mercedes lackey


 


There was a Hash of interest at that, and a hint


of relief. "Then I think I'll worry less about you.


Well_there's a reason three that we're riding tail:


 


if we find we've ridden straight into ambush at


trail's end, we're the lot that's got the best chance


of getting one of us back to tell Leamount."


 


"Gah. Grim reasons, all of them—can we stop


here for a breath or two?"


 


They had just topped a ridge, with sufficient


space between them and the next in line that a few


moments spent halted wouldn't hamper his prog-


ress any. Jodi looked about her, grimaced, then nod-


ded with reluctance. "A bit exposed to my mind,


 


but—"


 


"This won't take long." Kethry gathered the


threads of earth-magic, the subtlest and least de-


tectable of all the mage-energies, and whispered a


command along those particular threads that traced


their path across the hills. There was an almost


imperceptible shift in the energy flows, then the


spell settled into place and became invisible even


to the one who had set it. The difference was that


Kethry was now at one with the path; she felt the


path through the hills, from end to end, like a


whisper of sand across the surface of her mental


"skin." If the path was going to collapse, the back-


lash would alert her.


 


"Let's go—"


 


"That's all there is to it?" Jodi looked at her


askance.


 


"Magery isn't all lightnings and thunders. The


best magery is as subtle as a tripwire, and as hard


to detect."


 


"Well." Jodi sent her mount picking a careful


path down the hillside, and looked back at Kethry


with an almost-smile. "I think I could get to appre-


ciate magery.*'


 


Kethry grinned outright, remembering that Jodi's


other specialty was subterfuge, infiltration, and as-


 


60


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


sassination. "Take my word for it, the real differ-


ence between a Masterclass mage and an apprentice


is not in the amount of power, it's in the usage.


You've been over this trail already; what do you


think—are we going to make trail's end by dark?."


 


Jodi narrowed her eyes, taking a moment. "No,"


she said finally, "I don't think so. That's when I'll


take point, when it starts to get dark. And that's


when we'll have to be most alert."


 


Kethry nodded, absently, and pulled her hood


closer about her neck against a lick of wind. "If an


attack comes, it's likely to be then. And the same


goes for accident?"


 


"Aye."


 


It was growing dark, far faster than Kethry liked,


and there was still no end to the trail in sight. But


there had also been no sign that their movement


was being followed—


 


Suddenly her nerves twanged like an ill-tuned


harpstring. For one short, disorienting moment, she


vibrated in backlash, for that heartbeat or two of


time completely helpless to think or act. Then nearly


fifteen years of training and practice took over, and


without even being aware of it, she gathered mage-


energy from the core of her very being and formed


a net of it—a net to catch what was even now about


to fall.


 


Just in time; up ahead in the darkness, she heard


the slide of rock, a horse's fear-ridden shriek, and


the harsh cry of a man seeing his own death looming


in his face. She felt the energy-net sag, strain—


then hold.


 


She clamped her knees around Hellsbane's barrel


and dropped her reins, telling the horse mutely to


"stand." The battlesteed obeyed, bracing all four


hooves, far steadier than the rocks about her. Kethry


firmed her concentration until it was adamantine,


and closed her eyes against distraction. Since she


 


hi


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


could not see what she was doing, this would take


 


every wisp of her attention—


 


Gently, this must be done as gently as tumbling a


pemvyhird chick new-hatched. If she frightened the


horse, and it writhed out of her energy-net—horse


and rider would plummet to their doom.


 


She cupped her hands before her, echoing the


form of the power-net, and contemplated it.


 


Broken lines of power showed her where the


path had collapsed, and the positioning of her "net"


told her without her seeing the trail ahead just


where her captives were cradled.


 


"Keth—" Jodi's voice came from the darkness


ahead, calm and steady; no sign of panic there.


"We lost a very short section of the path; those of


you behind us won't have any problem jumping the


gap. The immediate problem is the rider that went


over. It's Gen-old and Vetch; the horse is half over


on his right side and Gerrold's pinned under him,


but neither one of them is hurt and you caught both


before they slid more than a few feet. Gerrold's got


the beast barely calmed, but he's not struggling.


Can you do anything more for them other than just


holding them?"


 


Kethry eased her concentration just enough to


answer. "If I get them righted, maybe raise them a


bit, can he get Vetch back onto the path?"


 


"You can do that?"


 


"I can try—'


 


Hoof sounds going, then returning. Kethry "read"


the lines of energy cradling the man and beast,


slowly getting a picture of how they were lying by


the shape of the energy-net.


 


"Gerrold's got Vetch gentled and behaving. He


says if you take it slow—"


 


Kethry did not answer, needing all her focus on


the task at hand. Slowly she moved her fingers; as


she did she lessened the pressure on one side of the


net, increased it on the other, until the shape within


 


62


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


began to tilt upright. There was a lessening of ten-


sion within the net, as horse and rider lost fear;


 


that helped.


 


Now, beneath the hooves of the trapped horse


she firmed the net until it was as strong as the


steadiest ground, taking away some of the mage-


threads from the sides to do so. When nothing un-


toward occurred, she took more of those threads,


using them to raise the level of that surface, slowly.


carefully, so as not to startle the horse. One by one


she rewove those threads, raising the platform


thumblength by agonizing thumblength.


 


She was shaking and drenched with sweat by the


time she got it high enough, and just about at the


end of her strength. When a clatter of hooves on


rock and an exultant shout told her that Gerrold


had gotten his mount back onto safe ground, she


had only enough energy left to cling to her saddle


for the last few furlongs of the journey.


 


"Right now," Idra said quietly, stretched out along


a hill top next to Tarma, "The old war-horse should


be giving them a good imitation of a tired old


war-horse."


 


The hilltop gave them a fairly tolerable view for


furlongs in any direction; they were just beyond


the range of Kelcrag's sentries, and Kethry was


shielding them in the way she had learned from the


example of Moonsong k'Vala, the Tale'edras Adept


from the Pelagiris Forest—making them seem a


part of the landscape—to mage-sight, just a thicket


of brinle-bushes. In the far distance was the pass;


 


filling it was the dark blot of Kelcrag's forces.


 


At this moment—as he had for the last two days—


Leamount was giving a convincing imitation of a


commander truly interested in coming to an agree-


ment with his enemy. Heralds had been coming


and going hour by hour with offers and counter-


offers—all of this false negotiation buying time for


the Hawks to get into place.


 


^


 


Merceaes Lackey


 


"Well, it's now or never," Idra said finally, as she


and Tarma abandoned their height and squirmed


down their side of the hill to join her company.


"Kethry?"


 


Kethry, on foot like all the rest, nodded and joined


hands with her two mage-partners. "Shield your


eyes," she warned them. "It'll go on a count of


five."


 


Tarma and the rest of the Hawks averted their


eyes and turned their horses' heads away as Kethry


counted slowly. When Kethry reached five, there


was a flare of light so bright that it shone redly


through Tarma's eyelids even with her head turned.


It was followed by a second flash, and then a third.


 


From a distance it would look like the lightning


that flickered every day along the hillsides. But


Leamount's mages were watching this particular


spot for just that signal of three flickers of light,


and testing for energy-auras to see if it was mage-


light and not natural lightning. Now Leamount


would break off his negotiations and resume his


attacks on Kelcrag's army, concentrating on the east-


ern edge. That would seem reasonable: Kelcrag had


stationed his foot there; they might be vulnerable


to a charge of heavy cavalry. Leamount's own west-


ern flank was commanded by Lord Shoveral, whose


standard was a badger and whose mode of battle


matched his token; he was implacable in defense,


but no one had yet seen him on the attack, so


Kelcrag might well believe that he had no heart for


it.


 


He was, one hoped, about to be surprised.


 


One also hoped, fervently, that Kelcrag's mages


had not noticed that it was mage-light and not light-


ning that had flickered to their rear.


 


.They've no reason to look for mage-light, mindmate,:


 


Warri said soberly. •.Kelcrag's wizards are all courtly


types. "They very seldom think about hiding what they're


doing, or trying to make it seem like something natural.


 


64


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


To them, wage-light is something to illuminate a room


with, not something to use for a signal. If they wish to


pass messages, they make a sending.:


 


"I hope you're right, Furface," Tarma replied,


mounting. "The more surprised they are, the more


of us are going to survive this."


 


At Idra's signal, the Hawks moved into a disci-


plined canter; no point in trying too hard to stay


undercover now.


 


They urged their mounts over hills covered only


with scraggy bushes and dead, dry grass; they would


have been hard put to find any cover if they'd


needed it. But luck was with them.


 


They topped a final hilltop and only then en-


countered Kelcrag's few sentries. They were all


afoot; the lead riders coldly picked them off with a


few well-placed arrows before they could sound an


alert. The sentries fell, either pierced with arrows


or stumbling over their wounded comrades. And


the fallen were trampled—for the Hawks' horses


were war-trained, and a war-trained horse does not


hesitate when given the signal to make certain of a


fallen foe. That left no chance that Kelcrag could


be warned.


 


Ahead of the riders, now stretching their canter


into a gallop, was the baggage train.


 


Kethry and her two companions rode to the fore-


front for the moment. Each mage was haloed by one


of Kethry's glowing mage-shields; a shield that


blurred the edges of vision around a mage and his


mount as well. It made Tarma's eyes ache to look at


them, so she tried not to. The shields wouldn't


deflect missiles, but not being able to look straight


at your target made that target damned hard to hit.


 


The two hedge-wizards growled guttural phrases,


made elaborate throwing motions—and smoking,


flaming balls appeared in the air before their hands


to fly at the wagons and supplies. Kethry simply


locked her hands together and held them out in


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


front of her—and each wagon or tent she stared at


burst into hot blue flame seemingly of its own accord.


 


This was noisy; it was meant to be. The noncom-


batants with the baggage—drovers, cooks, personal


servants, the odd whore—were screaming in fear


and fleeing in all directions, adding to the noise.


There didn't seem to be anyone with enough au-


thority back here to get so much as a fire brigade


organized.


 


The Hawks charged through the fires and the


frightened, milling civilians, and headed straight


for the rear of Kelcrag's lines. Now Kethry and the


mages had dropped back until they rode—a bit more


protected—in the midst of the Sunhawks. They


would be needed now only if one of Kelcrag's mages


happened to be stationed on this flank.


 


For the rest, it was time for bow work. Kelcrag's


men—armored cavalry here, for the most part; no-


bles and retainers, and mostly young—were still


trying to grasp the fact that they'd been hit from


the rear.


 


The Hawks swerved just out of bowshot, riding


their horses in a flanking move along the back of


the lines. They didn't stop; that would make them


stationary targets. They just began swirling in and


out at the very edge of the enemy's range, as Tarma


led the first sortie to engage.


 


About thirty of them peeled off from the main


group, galloping forward with what must look to


Kelcrag's men like utter recklessness. It wasn't;


 


they stayed barely within their range as they shot


into the enemy lines. This was what the Hawks


were famous for, this horseback skirmishing. Most


of them rode with reins in their teeth, a few, like


Tarma and Jodi, dropped their reins altogether,


relying entirely on their weight and knees to signal


their mounts. Tarma loosed three arrows in the


time it took most of the rest of her sortie group to


launch one, her short horse-bow so much a part of


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


her that she thought of nothing consciously but pick-


ing her targets. She was aware only of Ironheart's


muscles laboring beneath her legs, of the shift-


ing smoke that stung eyes and carried a burnt flavor


into the back of her throat, of the sticky feel of


sweat on her back, of a kind of exultation in her


skill—and it was all over in heartbeats. Arrows


away, the entire group wheeled and galloped to the


rear of the Hawks, already nocking more missiles—


for hard on their heels came a second group, a


third—it made for a continuous rain of fire that


was taking its toll even of heavily armored men—


and as they rode, the Hawks jeered at their ene-


mies, and shouted Idra's rallying call. The hail of


arrows that fell on the enemy wounded more horses


than men—a fact Tarma was sorry about—but the


fire, the hail of arrows, and the catcalls inflamed


their enemy's tempers in a way that nothing else


could have done.


 


And, as Leamount and Idra had planned, the


young, headstrong nobles let those tempers loose.


 


They broke ranks, leaders included, and charged


their mocking foes. All they thought of now was to


engage the retreating Hawks, forgetful of their or-


ders, forgetful of everything but that this lot of


commoners had pricked their vanity and was now


getting away.


 


Now the Hawks scattered, breaking into a hun-


dred little groups, their purpose accomplished.


 


Tarma managed to get to Kethry's side, and the


two of them plowed their way back through the


burning wreckage of the baggage train.


 


Iron-shod hooves pounding, their mounts raced


as if they'd been harnessed side by side. Kethry


clung grimly to the pommel of her saddle, as her


partner could see out of the corner of her eye. She


was not the horsewoman that the Shin'a'in was, she


well knew it, and Hellsbane was galloping errati-


cally; moving far too unpredictably for her to draw


 


fi7


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Need. At this point she was well-nigh helpless; it


would be up to Tarma and the battlemares to pro-


tect her.


 


An over-brave pikeman rose up out of the smoke


before them, thinking to hook Tarma from her seat.


She ducked beneath his pole arm, and Ironheart


trampled him into the red-stained mud. Another


footman made a try for Kethry, but Hellsbane


snapped at him, crushed his shoulder in her strong


teeth, shook him like a dog with a rag while he


shrieked, then dropped him again. A rider who


thought to intercept them had the trick Tarma and


Ironheart had played on Duke Greyhame's sentry


performed on him and his steed—only in deadly


earnest. Ironheart reared, screaming challenge, and


crow-hopped forward. The gelding the enemy rode


backed in panic from the slashing hooves, and as


they passed him, his rider's head was kicked in


before they could get out of range.


 


The battlesteeds kited through the smoke and


flames of the burning camp with no more fear of


either than of the scrubby shrubbery. Three times


Tarma turned in her saddle and let fly one of the


lethal little arrows of the Shin'a'in—as those pur-


suing found to their grief, armor was of little use


when an archer could find and target a helm-sUt.


 


Then shouting began behind them; their pursu-


ers pulled up, looked back—and began belatedly to


return to their battleline. Too late—for Lord Shoveral


had made his rare badger's charge—and had taken


full advantage of the hole that the work of the


Sunhawks had left in Kelcrag's lines. Kelcrag's forces


were trapped between Shoveral and the shale cliffs,


with nowhere to retreat.


 


Using her knees, Tarma signaled Ironheart to


slow, and Hellsbane followed her stablemate's lead.


Tarma couldn't make out much through the blowing


smoke, but what she could see told her all she needed


to know. Kelcrag's banner was down, and there was


 


68


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


a milling mass of men—mostly wearing Leamount's


scarlet surcoats—where it had once stood. All over


the field, fighters in Kelcrag's blue were throwing


down their weapons.


The civil war was over.


 


Kethry touched the tip of her index finger to a


spot directly between the sweating fighter's eye-


brows; he promptly shuddered once, his eyes rolled


up into his head, and he sagged into the waiting


arms of his shieldbrother.


 


"Lay him out there—that's right—" Rethaire di-


rected the disposition of the now-slumbering Hawk.


His partner eased him down slowly, stretching him


out on his back on a horseblanket, with his wounded


arm practically in the herbalist's lap. Rethaire nod-


ded. "—good. Keth—"


 


Kethry blinked, coughed once, and shook her head


a little. "Who's next?" she asked.


 


"Bluecoat."


 


Kethry stared askance at him. A Bluecoat? One


of Kelcrag's people?


 


Rethaire frowned. "No, don't look at me that


way, he's under Mercenary's Truce; he's all right


or I wouldn't have let him in here. He's one of


Devaril's Demons."


 


"Ah." The Demons had a good reputation among


the companies, even if most of Devaril's meetings


with Idra generally ended up as shouting matches.


Too bad they'd been on opposite sides in this


campaign.


 


Rethaire finished dusting the long, oozing slash


in their companion's arm with blue-green powder,


and began carefully sewing it up with silk thread.


"Well, are you going to sit there all day?"


 


"Right, I'm on it," she replied, getting herself to


her feet. "Who's with him?"


 


"My apprentice. Dee. The short one."


 


Kethry pushed sweat-soaked hair out of her eyes,


 


AQ


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


and tried once again to get it all confined in a tail


while she glanced around the space outside the


infirmary tent, looking for the green-clad, chubby


figure of Rethaire's youngest apprentice. She reso-


lutely shut out the sounds of pain and the smell of


sickness and blood; she kept telling herself that


this was not as bad as it could have been. The


worst casualties were under cover of the tent; those


out here were the ones that would be walking (or


limping) back to their own quarters when they woke


up from Rethaire's drugs or Kethry's spell. They


were all just lucky that it was still only overcast


and not raining. Sun would have baked them all


into heatstroke. Rain ... best not think about fever


and pneumonia.


 


With no prospect of further combat, Kethry was


no longer hoarding her magical energies, either per-


sonal or garnered from elsewhere, but the only use-


ful spell she had when it came to healing wounds


like these was the one that induced instant slum-


ber. So that was her job; put the patients out, while


Rethaire or his assistants sewed and splinted them


back together again.


 


Poor Jiles and Oreden didn't even have that much


to do; although as Low Magick practitioners they


did have Healing abilities, they'd long since ex-


hausted their powers, and now were acting as plain,


nonmagical attendants to Tresti. That was what


was bad about a late-fall campaign for them; with


most of the land going into winter slumber, there


was very little ambient energy for a user of Low


Magick to pull on.


 


Tarma was out with Jodi and a few of Leamount's


farriers, salvaging what horses they could, and kill-


ing the ones too far gone to save. And, sometimes,


performing the same office for a human or two.


 


Kethry shuddered, and wiped the back of her


hand across her damp forehead, frowning when she


looked at it and saw how filthy it was.


 


70


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Thank the gods that stwffof Rethaire's prevents in-


fection, or we'd lose half the wounded. We've lost too


many as it is. That last sortie had cost the Sunhawks


dearly; they were down to two hundred. Fifty were


dead, three times that were wounded. Virtually


everyone had lost a friend; the uninjured were


tending wounded companions.


 


But it could have been so much worse—so very much


worse.


 


She finally spotted apprentice Dee, and picked


her way through the prone and sleeping bodies to


get to his side.


 


"Great good gods! Why is he out here?" she ex-


claimed, seeing the patient. He was half-propped


on a saddle; stretched out before him was his


wounded leg. Kethry nearly gagged at the sight of


the blood-drenched leg of his breeches, the man-


gled muscles, and the tourniquet practically at his


groin.


 


"Looks worse than it is, Keth." Dee didn't even


look up. "More torn up than anything; didn't touch


the big vein at all. He don't need Tresti, just you


and me." His clever hands were busy cutting bits


of the man's breeches away, while the mercenary


bit his Up until it, too, bled; hoping to keep from


crying out.


 


"What in hell got you, friend?" Kethry asked,


kneeling down at the man's side. She had to have


his attention, or the spell wouldn't work. The man


was white under his sunburn, his black beard mat-


ted with dirt and sweat, the pupils of his eyes wide


with pain.


 


"Some—shit!—big wolf. Had m' bow all trained


on yer back, m'lady. Bastard come outa nowhere n'


took out m'leg. Should'a known better'n t' sight on a


Hawk; 'specially since I knew 'bout you havin' that


beast."


 


Kethry started. "Warri—Windborn, no wonder


you look like hacked meat! Let me tell you, you're


 


71


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


lucky he didn't go for your throat! I hope you'll


forgive me. but I—can't say Fm sorry—"


 


The man actually managed a bare hint of smile,


and patted her knee with a bloody hand. "That's—


gah!—war, m'lady. No offense." He clenched his


other hand until the knuckles were white as Dee


picked pieces of fabric out of his wounds.


 


Kethry sighed the three syllables that began the


sleep-spell, and felt her hands begin to tingle with


the gathering energy. Slow, though—she was com-


ing to the end of her resources.


 


"But why did you come to us for help?"


 


"Don't trust them horse-leeches, they wanted t*


take the leg off. I knew yer people'd save it. Them


damn highborns, they got no notion what 'is leg


means to a mere."


 


Kethry nodded, grimacing. Without his leg, this


man would be out of a job—and likely starve to


death.


 


"And th' Demons' ain't got no Healers nor magic-


kers. Never saw th' need for 'em."


 


"Oh?" That was the root and branch of Devaril's


constant arguments with Idra. "Well, now you know


why we have them, don't you?" She still wasn't


ready. Not quite yet; the level wasn't high enough.


Until she could touch him, she had to keep his


attention.


 


"Yeah, well—kinda reckon ol' Horserace's right,


now. Neat trick y' pulled on us, settin' the camp


afire wi' the magickers. An' havin' yer own Healers


beats hell outa hopin' yer contract 'members he's


supposed t* keep ye patched up. Specially when 'e's


lost. Reckon we'll be lookin' fer recruits after we


get mustered out." He grimaced again, and nodded


to her. " T yer innerested, m'lady—well, th' offer's


open. T not, well, pass th' word, eh?"


 


Kethry was a little amused at the certainty in his


words. "You're so high up in the Demons, then,


that you can speak for them?"


 


72


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


He bit off a curse of pain, and grinned feebly just


as she reached for his forehead. "Should say. I'm


Devaril."


 


Kethry was wrung with weariness, and her mage-


energies were little more than flickers when Tarma


came looking for her. She looked nearly transparent


with exhaustion, ready to float away on an errant


wind.


 


The swordswoman knelt down in the dust beside


where Kethry was sitting; she was obviously still


trying to muster up energies all but depleted.


 


"Keth—"


 


The mage looked up at her with a face streaked


with dried blood—


 


Thank the Warrior, none of it hers.


 


"Lady Windborn. I think I hate war."


 


"Hai," Tarma agreed, grimly. Now that the battle-


high had worn off, as always, she was sick and


sickened. Such a damned waste—all for the sake of


one fool too proud to be ruled by a woman. All that


death, men, women, good beasts. Innocent civilians.


"Hell of a way to make a living. Can you get loose?"


 


"If it isn't for magery. I'm tapped out."


 


"It isn't. Idra wants us in her tent."


 


Tarma rose stiffly and gave her hand to her part-


ner, who frankly needed it to get to her feet. The


camp was quiet, the quiet of utter exhaustion. Later


would come the drinking bouts, the boasts, the count-


ing of bonuses and loot. Now was just time to hurt,


and to heal; to mourn the lost friends and help care


for the injured; and to sleep, if one could. With the


coming of dusk fires were being kindled, and torches.


And, off in the distance, pyres. The Hawks, like


most mercenary companies, burned their dead.


Tarma had already done her share of funeral duty;


 


she was not particularly unhappy to miss the next


immolation.


 


Two of the Hawks not too flagged to stand watch


 


73


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


were acting sentry OD Idra's tent. Tarma nodded to


both of them, and pushed her way in past the flap,


Kethry at her heels.


 


Idra inclined her head in their direction and in-


dicated a pile of blankets with a wave of her hand.


Sewen already occupied her cot, and Geoffrey, Ta-


mas and Lethra, his serjeants, the equipment chest,


the stool, and another pile of blankets respectively.


The fourth serjeant, Bevis, was currently sleeping


off one of Kethry's spells.


 


"Where's your kyree'?" the Captain asked, as they


lowered themselves down onto the pile.


 


"Sentry-go. He's about the only one of us fit for


it, so he volunteered."


 


"Bless him. I got him a young pig—I figured he'd


earned it, and I figured he'd like to get the taste of


man out of his mouth."


 


Tarma grinned. "Sounds like he's been hitching


at you. Captain, for a pig, he'd stand sentry all


bloody night!"


 


"Have him see the cook when he's hungry." Idra


took the remaining stool, lowering herself to it with


a grimace of pain. Her horse had been shot out from


under her, and she'd taken a fall that left her bruised


from breast to ankle.


 


"Well." She surveyed them all, her most trusted


assistants, wearing a troubled look. "I've—well, I've


had some unsettling news. It's nothing to do with


the campaign—" She cut short the obvious question


hurriedly. "—no, in fact Geoffrey is sitting on our


mustering-out pay. Leamount's been damned gen-


erous, above what he contracted for. No, this is


personal. I'm going to have to part company with


you for a while."


 


Tarma felt her jaw go slack; the others stared at


their Captain with varying expressions of stunned


amazement.


 


Sewen was the first to recover. "Idra—what'n th*


hell is that supposed t'mean? Part company? Why?"


 


74


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Idra sighed, and rubbed her neck with one sun-


browned hand. "It's duty, of a sort. You all know


where I'm from—well, my father just died, gods take


his soul. He and I never did agree on much, but he


had the grace to let me go my own way when it was


obvious he'd never keep me hobbled at home except


by force. Mother's been dead, oh, twenty-odd years.


That means I've got two brothers in line for the


throne, since I renounced any claim I had."


 


"Two?" Kethry was looking a bit more alert now,


Tarma noticed. *T thought the law in Rethwellan


was primogeniture."


 


"Sort of. sort of. That's where the problem is.


Father favored my younger brother. So do the priests


and about half the nobles. The merchants and the


rest of the nobles favor following the law. My older


brother—well, he may have the law behind him,


but he was a wencher and a ne'er-do-well when I


left, and I haven't heard he's improved. That sums


up the problem. The Noble Houses are split right


down the middle and there's only one way to break


the deadlock."


 


"You?" Geoffrey asked.


 


She grimaced. "Aye. It's a duty I can't renounce—


and damned if I like it. 1 thought I'd left politics


behind the day I formed the Sunhawks. I'd have


avoided it if I could, but the ministers' envoys went


straight to Leamount; now there's no getting out of


it. And in all honesty, there's a kind of duty to your


people that goes with being born into a royal house;


 


I pretty much owe it to them to see that they get


the best leader, if I can. So I'm going back to look


the both of my brothers over and cast my vote; I'll


be leaving within the hour."


 


"But—f" The panic on Sewen's face was almost


funny.


 


"Sewen, you're in charge," she continued impla-


cably. "I expect this won't take long; I'll meet you


all in winter quarters. As I said, we've been paid;


 


75


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


we only need to wait until our wounded are mobile


before you head back there. Any questions?"


 


The weary resignation on her face told them all


that she wasn't looking forward to this—and that


she wouldn't welcome protests. What Idra wanted


from her commanders was the assurance that they


would take care of things for her in her absence as


they had always done in her presence; with effi-


ciency and dispatch.


 


It was the least they could give her.


 


They stood nearly as one, and gave her drillfield-


perfect salutes.


 


"No questions. Captain," Sewen said for all of


them. "We'll await you at Hawksnest, as ordered."


 


76


 


Four


 


Kethry was in trouble.


 


A glittering ball of blinding white hurtled


straight for her eyes. Kethry ducked behind the ice-


covered wall of the fortifications, then launched a


missile of her own at the enemy, who was even now


charging her fortress.


 


The leading warrior took her return volley squarely


on the chest, and went down with a blood-freezing


shriek of anguish.


 


"Tarma!" squealed the second of the enemy war-


riors, skidding to a stop in the snow beside the fallen


Shm'a'in.


 


"No—onward, my brave ones!" Tanna declaimed.


*T am done for—but you must regain our ancient


homeland! You must fight on, and you must avenge


me!" Then she writhed into a sitting position,


clutched her snow-spattered tunic, pointed at the


wall with an outflung arm, and pitched backward


into the drift she'd used to break her fall.


 


The remaining fighters—all four of them—


gathered their courage along with their snowballs


and resumed their charge.


 


Kethry and her two fellow defenders drove them


ruthlessly back with a steady, carefiilly coordinated


barrage. "Stand fast, my friends," Kethry encouraged


her forces, as the enemy gathered just outside their


range for another charge. "Never shall we let the


sacred palace of—of—Whatever-it-is fall into the


hands of these barbarians!"


 


77


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Sacred, my horse's behind!" taunted Tarma,


reclining at her ease in the snowbank, head propped


up on one arm. "You soft city types have mush


for brains; wouldn't know sacred if it walked up


and bonked you with a blessing! That's our sacred


ground you're cluttering up with your filthy city!


My nomads are clear of eye and mind from all the


healthy riding they do. They know sacred when


they see it!"


 


"You're dead!" Kethry returned, laughing. "You


can't talk if you're dead!"


 


"Oh, I wouldn't bet on that," Tarma replied.


grinning widely.


 


"Well, it's not fair—" Kethry began, when one of


Tarma's "nomads" launched into a speech of her


own.


 


It was very impassioned, full of references to


"our fallen leader, now with the stars," and "our


duty to free our ancient homeland," and it was just


a little confused, but it was a rather good speech


for a twelve year old. It certainly got her fellow


fighters' blood going. This time there was no stop-


ping them; they stormed right over the walls of the


snowfort and captured the flag, despite the best


efforts of Kethry and her band of defenders. Kethry


made a last stand on the heights next to the flag but


to no avail; she was hit with three snowballs at once,


and went down even more dramatically than Tarma.


 


The barbarians howled for joy, piled their other


victims on top of Kethry, and did a victory dance


around the bodies. When Tarma resurrected her-


self and came to join them, Kethry rose to her feet,


protesting at the top of her lungs.


 


"No, you don't—dead is dead, woman!" Kethry


had come up with one of her unthrown missiles in


her hands; now she launched it from point-blank


range and got the surprised Tarma right in the face


with it.


 


The never-broken rule decreed loose snowballs


 


78


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


only. Tarma enforced that rule with a hand of iron,


and Kethry would never even have thought of vio-


lating it. This was a game, and injuries had no part


in it. So Tarma was unhurt, but now wore a white


mask covering her from forehead to chin.


 


Only for a moment. "AAARRRG!" she howled,


scraping the snow off her face, and springing at


Kethry, fingers mimicking claws. "My disguise!


You've ruined my disguise!"


 


"Runt" Kethry cried in mock fear, dodging.


"It's—it's—"


 


"The great and terrible Snow Demon!" Tarma


supplied, making a grab at the children, who


screamed in excitement and fled. "I tricked you


fools into fighting for me! Now I have all of you at


my mercy, and the city as well! AAAAARRRGV


 


It was only when a more implacable enemy—the


children's mothers—came to fetch them away that


the new game came to a halt.


 


"Thanks for minding them, Tarma," said one of


the mothers, a former Hawk herself. She was col-


lecting two little girls who looked—and were—the


same age. Vamy and her shieldmate Sania had met


in the Sunhawks, and when an unlucky swordstroke


had taken out Varny's left eye, they'd decided that


since Vamy was mustering-out anyway because of


the injury, they might as well have the family they


both wanted. Though how they'd managed to get


pregnant almost simultaneously was a bit of a won-


der. Somewhat to their disappointment, neither child


was interested in following the sword. Varny's


wanted to be a scrivener, and Sania's a Healer—


and the latter, at least, was already showing some


evidence of that Gift.


 


"No problem," Tarma replied, "You know I en-


joy it. It's nice to be around children who don't


take warfare seriously."


 


In point of fact, none of these children was being


trained for fighting; all had indicated to their par-


ents that they wished more peaceful occupations.


 


79


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


So their play-battles were play, and not more


 


practice.


 


"Well, we still appreciate having an afternoon to


ourselves, so I hope you don't ever get tired of


them," one of the other mothers replied with a


broad smile.


 


"Not a chance," Tarma told her. "I'll let you


know next afternoon I've got free, and I'll kidnap


them again."


 


"Bless you!" With that, and similar expressions


of gratitude, the women and their weary offspring


vanished into the streets of the snow-covered town.


 


"Whew." Tarma supported herself on the wall of


the snowfort with both arms, and looked over at


Kethry, panting. Her eyes were shining, and the


grin she was still wearing reached and warmed


them. "Gods, did we have that much energy at that


age?"


 


"Damned if I remember. I'm just pleased I man-


aged to keep up with them. Lady bless, I'd never


have believed you could get this overheated in


midwinter!"


 


"You had it easy. I was the one who had to keep


leading the charges."


 


"So that's why you let me take you out so easily!"


Kethry teased. "Shame on you, being in that poor a


shape! You know, I rather liked that Snow Demon


touch—I was a little uneasy withJininan's rhetoric."


 


"Can't teach a child too early that there are folks


that will use him. I just about had a foal when I


found out there weren't any granny-stories up here


on those lines. We Shin'a'in must have at least a


dozen about the youngling who takes things on face


value and gets eaten for his stupidity. Come to


think of it, the Snow Demon is one of them. He ate


about half a Clan before he was through."


 


"Nasty story!" Kethry helped Tarma beat some


of the snow out of her clothing, and the powdery


stuff sparkled in the late-afternoon sunlight as it


 


80


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


drifted down. "Was there such a creature, really?


And was that what it did?"


 


"There was. And it did. It showed up in an


unusually cold winter one year—oh, about four gen-


erations ago. A Kal'enedral finally took it out—one


of my teachers, to tell the truth. Mutual kill, very


dramatic—also, he tells me, damned painful. I'll croak


you the song sometime. Tonight, if you like."


 


Kethry raised an eyebrow in surprise. That meant


Tarma was in an extraordinarily good mood. While


time had brought a certain amount of healing to the


ruined voice that had once been the pride of her


Clan, Tarma's singing was still not something she


paraded in public. Her voice was still harsh, and


the tonalities were peculiar. She sometimes sounded


to Kethry like someone who had been breathing


smoke for forty-odd years. She was very sensitive


about it and didn't offer to sing very often.


 


"What brought this on?" Kethry asked, as they


crunched through the half-trampled snow, heading


back to their double room in the Hawks' barracks.


"You're seeming more than usually pleased with


yourself."


 


Tarma grinned. "Partly this afternoon."


 


Kethry nodded, understanding. Tarma adored


children—which often surprised the boots off their


parents. More, she was very good with them. And


children universally loved her and her never-ending


patience with them. She would play with them, tell


them stories, listen to their woes—if she hadn't


been Kal'enedral, she'd have made an excellent


mother. As it was, she was the willing child tender


for any woman in Hawksnest who had ties to the


company.


 


When she had time. Which, between drill and


teaching duties, wasn't nearly as often as she liked.


Somewhere in the back of her mind, Kethry was


rather looking forward to the nebulous day when


she and Tarma would retire to start their schools.


 


fti


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Because then, Tarma would have younglings of her


own—by way of Kethry. More, she would have the


children that would form the core of her resur-


rected Clan.


 


And bringing Tale'sedrin back to life would make


Tarma happy enough that the smile she wore too


seldom might become a permanent part of her


expression.


 


"So—what's the other part?" Kethry asked, shak-


ing herself out of her woolgathering when she nearly


tripped on a clump of snow.


 


Tarma snickered, eyes narrowed against the snow-


glare and the westering sunlight. Her tone and her


expression were both malicious. "Leslac's cooling


his heels in the jail as of last night."


 


"Oh, really?" Kethry was delighted. "What hap-


pened?"


 


"Let's wait till we get inside; it's a long story."


 


Since they were only a few steps from the en-


trance to their granite-walled barracks, Kethry was


willing to wait. As officers, they could have taken


more opulent quarters, but frankly, they didn't


really want them. Tarma hardly had any need for


privacy; Kethry had yet to find anyone in or out of


the Hawks that she wanted to dally with on any


regular basis. On the rare occasions where com-


radeship got physical, she was more than willing to


rent a room in an inn overnight. So they shared the


same kind of spartan quarters as the rest of the


mercenaries; a plain double room on the first floor


of the barracks. The walls were wood, paneled over


the stone of the building, there were pegs for their


weapons, and stands for their armor, a single ward-


robe, two beds, one on each wall, and three chairs


and a small table. That was about the extent of it.


The only concession to their rank was a wood-fired


stove: Tarma felt the winter cold too much other-


wise. They had a few luxuries besides: thick fur


coverlets and heavy wool blankets on the beds, some


fine silver goblets, oil lamps and candles instead of


 


R2


 


OATHBREAKERS


rush-dips—but no few of the fighters had those,


paid for out of their earnings. Both of them felt


that since they worked as closely as they did with


their underlings, there was no sense in having quar-


ters that made subordinates uncomfortable. And,


truth to tell, neither of them would truly have felt


at ease in more opulent surroundings.


 


They pulled off their snow-caked garments and


changed quickly, hanging the old on pegs by the


stove to dry. Kethry noted as she pulled on a soft,


comfortable brown robe and breeches, that Tarma


had donned black, and frowned. It was true that


Kal'enedral only wore dark, muted colors—but black


was for ritual combat or bloodfeud.


 


Tarma didn't miss the frown, faint as it was.


"Don't get your hackles up; it's all I've got left—


everything else is at the launderers or wet. I'm not


planning on calling anybody out—not even that


damned off-key songster. Much as he deserves it—


and much as I'd like to."


 


Warri raised his head from the shadows of the


corner he'd chosen for his own, with a contemptu-


ous snort. The kyree liked the cold even less man


Tarma, and spent much of his time in the warm


corner by the stove curled up on a pad of old rugs.


 


: You two have no taste. I }iappen to think Leslac is a


fine musician, and a very talented one.:


 


Tarma answered with a snort of her own. "All


right then, you go warm his bed. I'm sure he'd


appreciate it."


 


Warri simply lowered his head back to his paws,


and closed his glowing golden eyes with dignity.


 


"Tell, tell, tell!" Kethry urged, having as little


love for the feckless Leslac as did her partner. She


threw herself down into her own leather-padded


hearthside chair, and leaned forward in her eager-


ness to hear.


 


"All right—here's what I was told—" Tarma


lounged back in her chair, and put her feet up on


the black iron footrest near the stove to warm them.


 


H-i


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Evidently his Bardship was singing that song in


 


the Falcon last night."


 


That song was the cause for Tarma's latest griev-


ance with the Bard. It seemed that Leslac, appar-


ently out of willfulness or true ignorance, had not


the least notion of what being Kal'enedral meant.


He had decided that Tarma's celibacy was the re-


sult of her own will, not of the hand of her Goddess—


 


The fact was that, as KaTenedral, Tarma was


celibate because she had become, effectively, neu-


ter. Kal'enedral had no sexual desire, and little sex-


ual identity. There was a perfectly logical reason


for this. Kal'enedral served first the Goddess of the


South Wind, the Warrior, who was as sexless as the


blade She bore—and they served next the Clans as


a whole—and lastly they served their individual


Clans. Being sexless allowed them to keep a certain


cool perspective that kept them free of feuding and


allowed them to act as interClan arbitrators and


mediators. Every Shin'a'in knew the cost of becom-


ing Kal'enedral. Some in every generation felt the


price was worth it. Tarma certainly had—since she


had the deaths of her entire Clan to avenge, and


only Kal'enedral were permitted to swear to blood-


feud—and Kethry was mortally certain that having


been gang-raped by the brigands that slaughtered


her Clan had played no little part in the decision.


 


Leslac didn't believe this. He was certain—without


bothering to check into Tarma's background or the


customs of the Shin'a'in, so far as Kethry had been


able to ascertain—that Tarma's vows were as sim-


ple as those of most other celibate orders, and as


easily broken. He was convinced that she had taken


those vows for some girlishly romantic reason; he


had just recently written a song, in fact, that


hinted—very broadly—that the "right man" could


thaw the icy Shin'a'in. That was the gist of "that


song."


 


And he evidently thought he was the right man.


 


He'd certainly plagued them enough before they'd


 


84


 


OATHBREAPERS


joined up with Idra, following behind them like a


puppy that couldn't be discouraged.


 


He'd lost track of them for two years after they'd


joined the Sunhawks and that had been a profound


relief. But much to their disappointment, he'd found


them again and tracked them to Hawksnest. There


he had remained, singing in taverns to earn his


keep—and occasionally rendering Tarma's nights


sleepless by singing under her window.


 


"That song" was new; the first time Tarma had


heard it was when they'd gotten back from the


Surshan campaign. Kethry had needed to practi-


cally tie her down to keep her from killing the


musician.


 


"That's not a wise place to sing that particular


ballad," Kethry observed, "Seeing as that's where


your scouts tend to spend their pay."


 


"Hoi—but it wasn't my scouts that got him,"


Tarma chuckled, "which is why I'm surprised you


hadn't heard. It was Tresti and Sewen."


 


"What?"


 


"It was lovely—or so I'm told. Tresti and Sewen


sailed in just as he began the damned thing. No-


body's said—but it wouldn't amaze me much to


find out that Sewen set the whole thing up, though


according to my spies, Tresti's surprise looked real


enough. She knows what Kal'enedral means. Hellfire,


we're technically equals, if I wanted to claim the


priestly aspects that go with the Goddess-bond.


She also knows how you and I feel about the little


warbling bastard. So she decided to have a very


public and very priestly fit about blasphemy and


sacrilegious mockery."


 


That was one of the few laws within Hawksnest;


 


that every comrade's gods deserved respect. And to


blaspheme anyone's gods, particularly those of a


Sunhawk of notable standing, was an official of-


fense, punishable by the town judge.


 


"She didn't!"


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"She ruddy well did. That was all Sewen and my


children had been waiting for. They called civil


arrest on him and bundled him off to jail. And


there he languishes for the next thirty days."


 


Kethry applauded, beaming. "That's thirty whole


days we won't have to put up with his singing


under our window!"


 


"And thirty whole days I can stroll into town for


a drink without hiding my face!" Tarma looked


very pleased with herself.


 


Warri heaved a gigantic sigh.


 


"Look, Furface, if you like him so much, why


don't you go keep him company?"


 


'.Tasteless barbarians.:


 


Tarma's retort died unuttered, for at that mo-


ment there was a knock at their door.


 


"Come—" Kethry called, and the door opened to


show one of the principals of Tarma's story. Sewen.


 


"Are you two busy?"


 


"Not particularly," Tarma replied, as Kethry rose


from her chair to usher him in. "I was just telling


Keth about your part in gagging our songbird."


 


"Can I have an hour or two?" Sewen was com-


pletely expressionless, which, to those that knew him,


meant that something was worrying him, and badly.


 


"Sewen, you can have all of our time you need,"


Kethry said immediately, closing the door behind


him. "What's the problem? Not Tresti, I hope."


 


"No, no—I—I have to talk to somebody, and I


figured it had better be you two. I haven't heard


anything from Idra in over a month."


 


"Bloody hell—" Tarma sat bolt upright, looking


no little alarmed herself. "Pull up the spare chair,


man, and give u9 the details." She got up. and


began lighting the oil lamps standing about the


room, then returned to her seat. Kethry broke out a


bottle of wine and poured three generous goblets


full before resuming her perch. She left the bottle


on the table within easy reach, for she judged that


this talk had a possibility of going on for a while.


 


86


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Sewen pulled the spare chair over to the stove


and collapsed into it, sitting slumped over, with his


elbows on his knees and his hands loosely clasped


around the goblet. "It's been a lot more than a


month, really, more like two. I was getting a mes-


sage about every two weeks before then—most of


'em hitching about one thing or another. Well, that


was fine, that sounded like Idra. But then they


started getting shorter, and—you know, how the


Captain sounds when she's got her teeth on a


secret?"


 


"Hai." Tarma nodded. "Like every word had to


wiggle around that secret to get out."


 


"Eyah, that's it. Hints was all I got, that things


were more complicated than she thought. Then a


message saying she'd made a vote, and would be


coming home—then, right after, another saying she


wouldn't, that she'd learned something important


and had to do something—then nothing."


 


"Sheka!" Tarma spat. Kethry seconded the curse;


 


this sounded very bad.


 


"It's been nothing, like I said, for about two


months. Damnit, Idra knows I'd be worried after a


message like chat, and no matter what had hap-


pened, she'd find some way to let me know she was


all right."


 


"If she could," Kethry said.


 


"So I'm figuring she can't. That she's either into


something real deep, too deep to break cover for a


message, or she's being prevented."


 


Kethry felt a tug on her soul-self from across the


room. Need was hung on her pegs over there—


 


She let her inner self reach out to the blade. Sure


enough, she was "calling," as she did when there


were women in danger. It was very faint—but then,


Idra was very far away.


 


"I don't dare let the rest of the Hawks know,"


Sewen was saying.


 


Tarma coughed. "You sure as hell don't. We've


got enough hotheads among us that you'd likely get


 


»7


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


about a hundred charging over there, cutting right


across Rethwellan and stirring up the gods only


know what trouble. Then luck would probably have


it that they'd break right in on whatever the Cap-


tain's up to and blow it all to hell."


 


"Sewen, she is m some sort of trouble. Need


stirred up the moment you mentioned this; I don't


think it's coincidence." Kethry shook her head a


little in resignation. "If Need calls—it's got to be


more than just a little difficulty. Need's muted


down since she nearly got us both killed; I hardly


even feel her on a battlefield, with women fighting


and dying all around. I don't talk about her, much,


but I think she's been changing. I think she's man-


aged to become a little more capable of distinguish-


ing real troubles that only Tarma and I can take


care of. So—I think Idra requires help, I agree with


you. All right, what do you want us to do? Track


her down and see what's wrong? just remember


though, if we go—" She forced a smile. "—Tresti


loses her baby-tender and you lose your Masterclass


mage."


 


Sewen just looked relieved to the point of tears.


"Look, I hate to roust you two out like this, and I


know how Tarma feels about traveling in cold


weather, but—you're the only two I'd feel safe about


sending. Most of the kids are what you said, hot-


heads. The rest—'cept for Jodi, they're mostly like


me, commonborn. Keth, you're highborn, you can


deal with highborns, get stuff out of 'em I couldn't.


And Tarma can give you two a reason for hauling


up there."


 


"Which is what?"


 


"You know your people hauled in the fall lot of


horses just before we got back from the last cam-


paign. Well, since we weren't here, Ersala went


ahead and bought the whole string, figuring she


couldn't know how many mounts we'd lost, and


figuring it would be no big job to resell the ones we


didn't want. We've still got a nice string of about


 


88


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


thirty nobody's bespoken, and I was going to go


ahead and keep them here till spring, then sell 'em.


Rethwellan don't see Shin'a'in-breds, much; those


they do are crossbred to culls. I doubt they've seen


purebloods, much less good purebloods."


 


"We play merchant princes, hmm?" Kethry asked,


seeing the outlines of his plan. "It could work.


With rare beasts like that, we'd be welcome in the


palace itself."


 


"That's it. Once you get in, Keth, you can puff up


your lineage and move around in the court, or some-


thing. You talk highborn, and you're sneaky, you


could learn a lot—"


 


"While I see what the kitchen and stable talk is,"


Tarma interrupted him. "Hai. Good plan, 'specially


if I make out like I don't know much of the lingo. I


could pick up a lot that way."


 


"You aren't just doing this to ease your conscience,


are you?" Kethry asked, knowing there would be


others who would ask the same question. Sewen


had been Idra's Second for years now—playing Sec-


ond to a woman had let him in for a certain amount


of twitting from his peers in other companies. Not-


withstanding the fact that one quarter to one third


of all mercenary fighters were female, female Com-


pany Captains were few, and of all of them, only


Idra led a mixed-sex Company. And Idra had been


showing no signs of retiring, nor had Sewen made


any moves indicating that he was contemplating


starting his own Company.


 


"I won't deny that I want the Hawks," he said,


slowly. "But—not like this. I want the Company fair


and square, either 'cause Idra goes down, or 'cause


she hands 'em over to me. This—it's too damn iffy,


that's what it is! It's eating at me. And what's


worse, it's eating at me that Idra might be in some-


thing deep—"


 


"—and you have to do something to get her out of


it, if you can."


 


89


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"That's it, Keth. And it's for a lot of reasons.


She's my friend, she's my Captain, she's the one


who took me out of the ranks and taught me. I can't


just sit here for a year. and then announce she's


gone missing and I'm taking over. I owe her too


damned much, even if she keeps tellin' me I don't


owe her a thing! How can I act like nothin's wrong


an' not try t' help her?"


 


"Sewen, if every mere had your ethics—" Tarma


began.


 


He interrupted her with a nonlaugh. "If every


mere had my ethics, there'd be a lot more work for


freefighters. Face it, Swordsworn, I can afford to


have ethics just because of what Idra built the


Sunhawks into. So I'm not going to let those ethics


—or her—down."


 


"This is an almighty cold trail you're sending us


on," Kethry muttered. "By the rime we get to Petras,


it'll be past Midsummer. What are you and the


Hawks going to do in the meantime?"


 


"We're on two-year retainer from Sursha; we do


spring and summer patrol under old Leamount


around the Borders to keep any of her neighbors


from getting bright ideas. Easy work. Idra set it up


before she left. I can handle it without making my-


self Captain."


 


"All right, I've got some ideas. Our people can


keep their lips laced over a secret, so you wait one


week after we've left, then you tell them all what's


happened and that we've been sent out under the


ivy bush."


 


"Why?" Sewen asked bluntly.


 


"Mostly so rumors don't start. Then you and Ersala


concoct some story about Idra coming back, but


fevered. Tresti can tell you what kind of fever


would need a two-year rest cure. That gives you a


straw-Idra to leave behind while you take the Hawks


out to patrol. The Hawks will know the real story—


and tell them it might cost the Captain her life if


they let it slip."


 


90


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"You think it might," he said, soberly.


 


"I don't know what to think, so I have to cover


every possibility."


 


"Huh." He thought about that for a long time,


contemplating his wine. Finally he swallowed the


last of it in a single gulp. "All right; I'll go with it.


Now—should I replace you two?"


 


'T think you'd better," Tarma said. "I suggest


promoting either Garth or Jodi. Garth is my pref-


erence; I don't think Jodi would be comfortable in a


command position; she's avoided being in command


too many times."


 


"I'll do a sending; there are White Winds sorcer-


ers everywhere. You should be getting one or more


up here within a couple of months." Kethry bit her


lip a bit, trying to do a rough calculation on how far


her sending would reach. "I can't promise that you'll


get anything higher than a Joumeymanclass, but


you never know. I won't tell them more than that


there's a position open with you—you can let who-


ever you hire in on the whole thing after you take


them on. Remember, White Winds school has no


edicts against using magic for fighting, and I'll make


it plain in the sending that this is a position with a


mere company. That it means killing as well as heal-


ing. That should keep the squeamish away. Have


Tresti look them over first, then Oreden and Jiles.


Tresti will be able to sense whether they'll fit in."


 


"I know; she checked you two out while Idra was


waiting to interview you."


 


Kethry nodded wryly. "Figures; I can't imagine


Idra leaving anything to chance. All right, does that


pretty much take care of things?"


 


"I think so...."


 


"Well, as cold as the trail is going to be, there is


no sense in stirring up a lot of rumors by having us


light out of here with our tails on fire," Tarma said


bluntly. "We might just as well take our time about


this, say our good-byes, get equipment put together—


act like this was going to be an ordinary sort of


 


91


 


Mercedes lackey


 


errand we're running for you. Until we've been


gone for about a week, you just make out like I'm


running the string out to sell, and Keth's coming


with me for company."


 


Sewen nodded. "That sounds good to me. I'll raid


the coffers for you two. You'll be needing stuff to


make you look good in the court, I expect." He rose


and started for the door—then turned back, and


awkwardly held out his arms.


 


"I—I don't know what I'd have done without you


two," he said stiffly, his eyes bright with what Kethry


suspected might be incipient tears. "You're more


than shieldbrothers, you're friends—1—thanks—"


 


They both embraced him, trying to give him a little


comfort. Kethry knew that Idra had been in that


"more than shieldbrother" category, too—and that


Sewen must be thinking what she was thinking—that


the Captain's odds weren't very good right now.


 


"Te'sorthene da'dera, big man," Tarma murmured.


"When we come across someone special, like you,


like Tresti, like Idra—well, you help your friends,


that's all I can say. That's what friends are there


for, her'yr'


 


"If anybody can help her out, it'll be you two."


 


"We'll do our best. And you know, you can do us a


favor—" Kethry almost smiled at the sudden inspi-


ration.


 


"What? Anything you want."


 


"Leslac. I want you to teach him a lesson. I don't


care what you do to him, just get him off Tarma's


back."


 


The weather-beaten countenance went quiet with


thought "That's a pretty tall ord—wait a moment—"


He began to smile, the first smile he'd worn since


he walked in their door. "I think I've got it. 'Course,


it all hinges on whether he's really as pig-ignorant


about Shin'a'in as he seems to be."


 


"Go on—I think after that damned song we can


count on that being true."


 


Sewen's arms tightened about both their shoul-


 


92


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


ders as he looked down at them. "There's this sect of


Spider-Priestesses down south; they sort of dress like


Tarma—deal is, they didn't start out life as girls."


 


Tarma nearly choked with laughter. "You mean,


convince the little bastard that I'm really a eunuched


boy? Sewen, that's priceless!"


 


"I rather like that—" Kethry grinned. "—I rather


like that."


 


"I'll get on it," he promised, giving them a last


hug and closing the door to their room behind him.


 


Tarma went immediately to her armor-stand, sur-


veying the brigandine for any sign of weakness or


strain, Kethry put another log in the stove, then


approached the wall where Need hung, reaching


out to touch the blade with one finger.


 


Yes—the call's still there. And 1 can't tell anything,


it's so faint—but it is Idra. The call gets perceptibly


stronger when I think about her.


 


"Get anything?" Tarma asked quietly.


 


"Nothing definite, other than that Idra's in trouble.


How long do you think it will take us to get to Petras?"


 


"With a string of thirty horses—about a month to


cross the passes, then another two, maybe three.


Like you said, it'll be Midsummer at the earliest."


 


Kethry sighed. "If I were an Adept, I could get us


both there in an hour."


 


"But not the horses. And how would we explain


ourselves? We'd make a lot more stir than we should


if we did that."


 


"And stir is not what we want."


 


"Right." Tarma stood with a sigh, and stretched,


then came back to her chair and flung herself down


into it. "I seem to recall one contact we might well


want to make. The Captain didn't talk about her


past much, but she did mention somebody a time or


two. The Court Archivist—" Her brows knitted in


thought. "Javreck? Jervase? No—Jadrek, that's it.


Jadrek. Seems like his rather used to keep Idra and


her older brother in tales; paid attention to them


when nobody else had time for them. Jadrek was evi-


 


9?


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


dently a little copy of him. She'd mention him when


something happened to bring one of those tales to her


mind. And more important—" Tarma pointed a long


finger at Kethry. "—she also never failed to preface


those recollections by calling him 'the only completely


honest man in the Court, just as his father was.' "


 


"That sounds promising."


 


"If he's still there. Seems to me she said something


about him being at odds with her father and her young-


er brother when he took over the Archivist position.


He did that pretty young, since he was younger than


Idra or her brother, and she left the Court before she


was twenty. She also said something about his being


crippled, which could cut down on the amount he sees."


 


"Yes and no," Kethry replied, more than grateful


for Tarma's remarkable memory. "People who are


overlooked often see more that way. Need I tell you


that I'm glad you have a mind like a trap?"


 


"What, shut?" Tarma jibed. "Now you know I've


got a Singer's memory; if I'd forgotten one verse of


any of the most obscure ballads, I'd have been


laughed out of camp. Keth, you're worrying your-


self, I can tell. You're wasting energy."


 


"I know, I know—"


 


"Take it one week at a time. Worry about getting


us through the passes safely. I'll get you the ava-


lanche map tomorrow; see what you can scry out


with it. And speaking of snow, do you still want to


hear that business about the Snow Demon?"


 


"Well ... yes!" she replied, surprised. "But I


hardly thought you'd be in the mood for it now."


 


"I'm just taking some of my own prescribed med-


icine." Tarma grinned crookedly, and went to fetch


the battered little hand-drum she used on those rare


occasions when she chanted—you couldn't call it sing-


ing anymore—one of the Shin'a'in history-songs. "Try-


ing to remember all fifty-two verses will keep me from


fretting into a sweat. And hoping," she looked down


at her black sleeve, the black of vengeance-taking,


"that this outfit doesn't turn out to be an omen."


 


94


 


Five


 


^^tJai'vetha! Kele, kele, kele'1'


 


Ml Tarma wheeled Ironheart about on the


mare's heels in a piece of horsemanship that drew a


spattering of impromptu applause from those watch-


ing, and chivied the last of the tired horses into the


corral assigned to them by the master of the Petras


stock market. She controlled them with voice only—


not hand, nor whip. She didn't even call for any


encouraging nips at their heels from Warri, another


fact which impressed the spectators no end.


 


They were already impressed by the horses. They


were not the kind of beasts that the inhabitants of


Petras were used to seeing. These were Shin'a'in


purebreds, and the only reason any of them had


been passed over by the Sunhawks was that they


were mostly saddlebreds, not trailbreds. The Shin'a'in


horses bred for trail work were a little rougher


looking, and a bit hardier than the saddlebreds. in


the main. There were always exceptions, like


Tarma's beloved Kessira, but the Shin'a'in kept the


exceptions for their own use and further breeding


—as Kessira was being bred, pampered queen mare


of the Tale'sedrin herds.


 


No, these horses were not what the inhabitants of


Petras were used to seeing in their beast-market.


Their heads, broad in the forehead, small in the


muzzle, and with large, doe-soft eyes were carried


high and proudly on their long, elegant necks; pride


showed in every line of them, despite their weari-


ness. Their bodies were compact and muscular, the


 


95


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


hindquarters being a trifle higher than these people


were accustomed to. Their legs were well-muscled


and slim; they were no longer shaggy with winter


growth as they had been when the trek started.


Now their coats were silky despite the dust—and


their manes and tails, the pride of a Shin'a'in mount,


were flowing in the wind like many-colored water-


falls. And they moved like dancers, like birds on


the wind, like music made visible.


 


In short, they were beautiful.


 


"Good enough to suit a king, eh, she'enedra?"


Tarma asked in her own tongue, feeling rather proud


of her charges.


 


"I should think—" Kethry began, when one of


the onlookers, a man possessed of more than a little


wealth, by the cut of his gray and green clothing,


interrupted her.


 


"What are these beauties?" he asked, in tones


that bordered on veneration. "Where on earth did


they spring from? Valdemar? I'd heard Compan-


ions were magnificent, but I'd never heard of any-


one other than Heralds owning them, and I'd never


heard that Companions were anything but white/'


 


"No, m'lord," Kethry replied, as Tarma privately


wondered what on earth a Companion could be.


"These are Shin'a'in purebred saddlemares and geld-


ings from the Dhorisha Plains."


 


"Shin'a'in!" The man stepped back a pace. "Lord


and Lady—how did you ever get Shin'a'in to part


with them? I'd have thought they'd have shown


you their sword-edge rather than their horses."


 


"Easily enough—I'm blood-sister to the handler,


there. I thought to bring a string up here and try


our luck."


 


"She's—Shin'a'in—?" The man gulped, and eased


another footstep or two away, putting Kethry


between himself and Tarma. Tarma wasn't certain


whether to laugh or continue to look as if she didn't


understand. The man acted like she was some kind


of demon!


 


96


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


"Oh yes," Kethry answered, "and Kal'enedral."


She must have noted his look of blank nonrecogni-


tion, because she added, "Swordswom."


 


He turned completely white. "I—hope—excuse


me, lady, but I trust she's—under control."


 


"Warrior's Oath, she'enedra, what in Hell have


they heard about us?" Tarma kept to her own tongue,


as per the plan, and was keeping her face utterly


still and impassive, but she knew Kethry could


hear the suppressed laughter in her voice.


 


"Probably that you eat raw meat for breakfast


and raw babies for dinner," Kethry replied, and


Tarma could see the struggle to keep her expression


guileless in the laughter sparkling in her eyes.


 


"Pardon—but—what's she saying?" The man eyed


Tarma as if he expected her to unsheathe her blade


and behead him at any moment.


 


"That she noticed how much you admire the


horses, and thanks you for the compliment of your


attention."


 


Tarma took care to nod graciously at him, and he


relaxed visibly. She then turned her attention back


to the horses. The corral seemed sizable enough to


hold them comfortably; she'd been a little worried


about that. Let's see—pump or well for the watering


trough? And where would it be—ah'. She spotted a


pump, after a bit of looking. Good. One good thing


about so-called civilization: pumps. Think maybe I might


see if the Clans would agree to having a couple in-


stalled on the artesian wells....


 


"Stand," she told Ironheart. The battlemare obe-


diently locked her legs in position; it would take an


earthquake to move her now. Tarma unslung the


sword from her back and looped the baldric over


the pommel of the saddle. "Guard," she ordered.


That blade was a sweet one, and had been dearly


paid for in her own blood; she didn't intend to lose


it. Ironheart would see that she didn't.


 


"You'd better tell your friend to stay clear of


'Heart or he'll lose a hand," she called to Kethry,


 


07


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


then dismounted and vaulted over the fence into


the stockade to water her other charges. That bit of


bravado cost, too, but it was worth a bit of strain to


put on a proper show. Tanna meant to leave these


folks with their mouths gaping—for that meant that


the highborns would hear of them that much sooner.


 


:You're going to hurt in the morning,: Warri ob-


served. Thus far, the crowd's attention had been so


taken up with the horses that they hadn't paid


much heed to him. He'd stayed in the shadow of


Ironheart, who was so tall that he didn't stand out


as the monster he truly was.


 


And—she couldn't tell, but he might well be


exercising a bit of his own magic to look more like


an ordinary herd dog. He'd hinted that he could do


just that on the way here. Which was no bad idea.


 


Tarma felt the strain of the muscles she'd used,


and privately agreed with his critical remark about


hurting. For every scar she bore on her hide, there


was twice the scar tissue under it, where it didn't


show—but it certainly made itself felt. Particularly


when she started showing off.


 


But they were drawing a bigger crowd by the


moment; the onlookers murmured as the loose horses


crowded around her, shoving their heads under her


hands for a scratch, or lipping playfully at her hair.


She laughed at them, pushed them out of the way,


and got to the pump. As she began to fill the trough,


they pushed in to get at the water, and she rebuked


them with a single sharp "Nest" They shied and


danced a bit, then behaved themselves.


 


Tarma had been doing some serious training with


them on the trail—knowing that once they were in


Rethwellan she would have to be able to command


them by voice, for if they spooked, she, Kethry, and


Warri would not be enough to keep them under


control. Her ability to keep them in une seemed to


impress their audience no end. She decided to go


all out to impress them.


 


She picked out one of the herd mares she'd been


 


9ft


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


working with far more than the others, and called


her. The chestnut mare pricked her ears, and came


to the summons eagerly—she knew what this meant;


 


first a trick from her, and then a treat was in store.


Tarma ordered the others out of her way, then


raised her hand high over her head. The mare


stepped out away from her about fifteen paces,


then as Tarma began to turn, followed her turn as


if she was being lunged.


 


Except there was no lunging-rein on her.


 


At a command from Tarma she picked up to a


trot, then a canter; after traveling all day, Tarma


was not going to ask her to gallop. At a third com-


mand she stopped dead in her tracks. At the fourth,


she reared—


 


The fifth command was "Come—" and meant a


piece of dried apple and a good scratch behind the


ears. She obeyed that one with eager promptitude.


 


The spectators, now thick on the fence, applauded,


The horses flickered their ears nervously, but when


nothing came of the noise, went back to watching


Tarma, hoping for treats themselves.


 


Tarma was pleased—more than pleased. Everything


was going according to the plan they'd mapped out.


"Patience, children," she told the rest. "Dinner


should be here soon."


 


Their ears flickered forward nearly as one at that


welcome word, and they continued to watch her


with expectation in their soft, sweet eyes.


 


And within moments, the beast-market attendants


did appear, with the hay and sweet-feed Tanna


had tofd Kethry to order—and more than that—


 


She saw carrots poking out of more than one


pocket Hmm. This was gratifying, if it was evidence


of the fact that the attendants were taken with the


looks of the string—but it could also be an attempt


on the part of some other horsebreeder to poison her


stock.


 


:f'm checking, mindmate.: the voice in her head


told her.


 


99


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Keth, tell the younglings over there to hold


absolutely still. I think they just want to treat the


children, but Warrl's going to check for drugging*


just in case."


 


Kethry called out the warning, and the attend-


ants froze; the whole crowd froze when they saw


Warrl's great gray body moving toward them. Now


they could see just how huge he was—his shoulder


came nearly to Tarma's waist—and how much like


a wolf he looked. Tarma took advantage of the situ-


ation to vault the fence again, and begin relieving


the attendants of their burdens. Warri sniffed the


feed over, then checked the youngsters themselves


and the treats they'd brought.


 


-.They're fine, mindmate,: Warri told her, cheer-


fully. : And about ready to soil themselves if I sneeze.:


 


Tarma laughed, and patted the one next to her on


the head as she took his bale of hay away from


him. "They're all right, Keth. Urn—tell them to


wait until I've finished, then they can give the


children their treats so long as they stay out of the


corral. I don't want anybody in there; they get


spooked, and it'll take half a day to calm them


down again. And tell them we won't need any


nightwatchers, that Warri will be guarding them


when I'm not here—that should prevent anybody


even thinking about drugging them."


 


Warri sprang over the fence with a single, grace-


ful leap. The horses, of course, were so used to his


presence that they totally ignored him, being far


more interested in their dinner. With a fence be-


tween themselves and Warri, the attendants calmed


down a bit.


 


Tarma completed her task, and (with an inward


wince) vaulted the fence a third time, to return to


where Ironheart still stood, statue-firm.


 


"Rest," she said, and the battlemare unlocked


her legs, and reached around to nuzzle at her rid-


er's arm. The others were getting fed; she wanted


her dinner.


 


100


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Hungry, Jel'ewdra'?" Tarma murmured, letting


her have the handful of sweet-feed she'd brought


with her. "Patience, we'll be at the inn soon enough."


 


She cast a glance over at Kethry's companion.


His eyes were taking up half of his head.


 


"Warri, would you mind staying—"


 


: If you send me a nice haunch of pig as soon as you


get there.:


 


"And a half-dozen marrowbones already cracked;


 


you deserve it." She swung up into her saddle, and


turned to Kethry, who was smiling broadly enough


to split her face in two. "So much for the barbarian


dog and pony show, she'enedra/' she said, stifling a


chuckle. "Tell these nice people they can go home,


and let's find our inn, shall we?"


 


"So how barbarian do you want me to look?"


Tarma asked her partner, as they strolled down the


creaking wooden stairs of the inn to the dimly lit


common room. "And what kind? The aloof desert


princeling, the snarling beast-thing, what?"


 


"Better stick with the aloof desert princeling; we


don't want these people afraid to have you near the


Court," Kethry chuckled. Tarma was plainly enjoy-


ing herself, willing to act any part to the hilt.


"Brood—that always looks impressive, and you've


certainly got the face for it."


 


"Oh, have I now!" They were continuing to speak


in Shin'a'in between themselves; it was better than


a code. The likelihood of anyone knowing Tarma's


tongue, here in a country where tales of Shin'a'in


were obviously so outlandish that they feared the


Sword sworn, was nil.


 


The common room went absolutely silent as they


entered. Tarma stepped in first, looking around


sharply, as if she expected enemies to emerge from


beneath the tables. Finally she gave a quick nod as


if to herself, stepped aside, and motioned Kethry to


precede her. She kept a casual hand on the hilt of


the larger of her daggers the entire time. She'd


 


101


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


wanted to wear her sword, but Kethry had argued


against the idea; now she was glad she'd won. If


Tarma had worn anything larger than a dagger, she


might well have caused a panicked exodus! As it


was, the impression she left was a complicated one;


 


that she was very dangerous and suspicious of ev-


eryone and everything, that she and Kethry were


equal, but that she also considered herself in charge


of Kethry's safety.


 


It was a masterful performance, carefully planned


and choreographed to avoid a problem before it


could come up. The people of the primary religious


sect of Rethwellan took a dim view of same-sex


lovers, and the partners were doing their best to


make that notion, which was inevitably going to


occur to someone, seem a total absurdity. This touch-


me-not bodyguarding act Tarma was putting on was


hopefully going to do just that—among other things.


 


They took a table with seats for two in a far


corner. Tarma motioned for Kethry to take the seat


actually in the corner, then took the outer seat so


that she would stand (or rather, sit) between Kethry


and The Rest Of The World. Kethry signaled the


waiter while her partner turned her own chair so


that the back was up against the wall, and finally


sat down. Tarma continued to watch the room from


that vantage, broodingly, while Kethry placed or-


ders for both of them. Conversation started back up


again once they were seated, but Kethry noted that


it was a trifle uneasy, and most of the diners kept


one eye on Tarma at all times.


 


"They think you're going to start a holy war any


second, she'enedra, Kethry said, finally.


 


"Good," her partner replied, folding her arms,


leaning back against the wall beside their table, and


continuing to watch the room with icy, hooded eyes.


"I hope this act of mine gets us prompt service; I'm


about to eat the candle."


 


"Now, now, I thought you were being princely."


 


"I am—but I'm a hungry prince."


 


102


 


OATHBBEAKERS


 


At just that moment, a serving wench, shaking in


her shoes, brought their orders. Tarma looked at


the cutlery, sniffed disdainfully, and drew the


smaller of her daggers, cutting neat bits with it and


eating them off the point. After a look of her own at


the state of the implements they'd been given,


Kethry rather wished the part she was playing al-


lowed her to do the same.


 


They were nearly finished when the innkeeper


himself, sidling carefully around Tarma, came to


stand obsequiously at Kethry's elbow. She allowed


him to wait a moment before deigning to notice his


presence. This was in keeping with the rest of the


parts they were playing—


 


For although they had arrived & dusty, well-wom


traveling leathers—Tarma's being all-too-plainly ar-


mor, Kethry's bearing no hint of her mage-status—


they were now dressed in silks. Kethry wore a knee-


length robe, of an exotic cut and a deep green, and


breeches of a deeper green; Tarma wore Shin'a'in-


style wrapped jacket, shirt, and breeches—in black.


With them, she wore a black sweatband of match-


ing silk confining her short-cropped hair, and a


wrapped sash holding her two daggers of differing


sizes, a black silk baldric for the sword that she had


left in the room above, and black quilted silk boots.


Her choice of outfitting had stirred uneasy feelings


in Kethry, but Tarma had pointed out with irrefut-


able logic that if the Captain was to hear of two


strangers in Petras, and have that outfit described


to her, she would know who those strangers were.


And she would know by the sable hue that Tarma


was expecting her Captain to be in trouble—possibly


in need of avenging.


 


Their clothing was clearly the most costly (and


certainly the most outre) in the room, and this was


(dubious eating utensils notwithstanding) not an


inexpensive inn. They wanted their presence to be


known and commented on; they wanted word to


 


103


 


Mercedes lackey


 


spread. Ideally it would spread to Idra, wherever


she was; if not, to the ear of the King.


 


"My lady," the innkeeper said, in tones both fright-


ened and fawning, tones that made Kethry long for


their old friend Hadell of the Broken Sword, or


plain, genial Oskar of the Bottomless Barrel. "My


lady, there is a gentleman who wishes to speak


with you."


 


"So?" she raised an elegant eyebrow. "On what


subject?"


 


"He did not confide in me, my lady, but—he


wears the livery of the King."


 


"Does he, then? Well, I'll hear him out—if you


have somewhere a bit more—private—than this."


 


"Of a certainty, if my lady would follow—" He


bowed, and groveled, and at length brought them to


a small but comfortably appointed chamber, equipped


with one table, four chairs, and a door chat shut


quite firmly. He bowed himself out; wine appeared,


in cleaner vessels than they had been favored with


before this, and finally, the visitor himself.


 


Kethry chose to receive him seated; Tanna stood,


leaning against the wall with her arms folded, in


the shadows at her right hand. Their visitor gave


the Shin'a'in a fairly nervous glance before accost-


ing Kethry.


 


"My lady," he said, bowing over her hand.


 


Kethry was having a hard time keeping from


laughing herself sick. The right corner of Tarma's


mouth kept twitching, sure sign that she was hold-


ing herself in only by the exertion of a formidable


amount of willpower. This liveried fop was pre-


cisely the degree of lackey they had hoped to lure


in; personal servant to the King, and probably a


minor noble himself. He was languishing, and vap-


id, and quite thoroughly full of himself. His ab-


surd court dress of pale yellow and green with the


scarlet and gold badge of the King's Household on


the right shoulder was exceedingly expensive as


well as in appallingly bad taste. There was more


 


104


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


than a little trace of a more careful toilette than


Kethry ever bothered with in his appearance. His


carefully pointed mouse-brown mustaches alone


must have taken him an hour to tease into shape.


 


"My lord wishes to know the identity of two


such—fascinating—strangers to our realm," he said,


when he'd completed his oozing over Kethry's hand.


"And what brings them here."


 


"I shall answer the second question first, my


lord," Kethry replied, with just a hint of cool hau-


teur. "What brings us, is trade, purely and simply.


But not just any trade, I do assure you; no, what we


have are the mounts of princes, princes of the


Shin'a'in—and we intend them to grace the stables


of the princes of other realms. The horses we have


brought are princes and princesses themselves—as


I am certain you are aware."


 


"Word—had reached my noble lord that your


beasts were extraordinary—"


 


"They are creatures whose like no one here has


ever seen. It is only through my friendship with


the noble Tarma shena Tale'sedrin, the Tale'sedrin


of Tale'sedrin, that I was able to obtain them."


 


His glance lit again upon Tarma, who was still


standing in the shadows behind Kethry. She moved


forward into the light, inclined her head graciously


at the sound of her name, and said in Shin'a'in, "I


also happen to be the only Tale'sedrin other than


you, but we won't go into that, will we?"


 


"My companion tells me she is pleased to make


the acquaintance of so goodly a gentleman," Kethry


said smoothly, as Tarma allowed the shadows to


obscure her again. "As for myself, I am Kethryveris,


scion of House Pheregul of Moumedealth, a House


of ancient and honorable lineage."


 


From the blankness of his gaze, Kethry knew


he'd never even heard of Moumedealth, much less


her House—which, so far as she was concerned,


was all to the good.


 


"A House of renown, indeed," he said, covering


 


105


 


Mercedes lackey


 


his ignorance. "Then, let me now tender my lord's


words. I come from King Raschar himself." He


paused, to allow Kethry to voice the expected mur-


murs of amazement and gratification. "He heard of


your wondrous beasts, and wishes to have his Mas-


ter of Horse view them himself—more than view


them, if what rumor says of them is even half the


truth. And since you prove to be more than merely


common merchants, he would like to tender you an


invitation to extend your visit to Petras in his Court,


that he may learn of you, and you of him."


 


"And you may end up in the bastard's bed, if he


likes your looks," murmured Tarma from the dark-


ness.


 


"Tell your lord that we are gratified—and that


we shall await his Master of Horse with eagerness,


and will be more than pleased to take advantage of


the hospitality of his Court."


 


More smooth nonsense was exchanged, and fi-


nally the man bowed himself out.


 


They waited, holding their breaths, until they


were certain he was out of earshot—then collapsed


into each other's arms, helpless with stifled laughter.


 


"Goddess! *Tale'sedrin of Tale'sedrin' indeed;


 


That great booby didn't even know it was a clan


name and not a title!" Tarma choked. "Isda w'tre-


kotk! You know what my people say, don't you?


'Proud is the Clanchief. Prideful is the Clanchief


of a two-member clan!' "


 


"Laid it on good and thick, didn't I?" Kethry


replied, wiping tears out of her eyes. "Goddess


bless, I didn't know I had that much manure in me!"


 


"Oh, you could have fertilized half a farm, 'my


la-dy.' " Tarma gasped, imitating his obsequious bow.


"Bright Star-Eyed! Here—" she handed Kethry one


of the goblets and poured it full of wine, then took


a second for herself. "We'd better get ourselves


under control if we're going to get from here to our


room without giving the game away."


 


"You're right," Kethry said, taking a long sip,


 


106


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


and exerting control to sober herself. "There's more


at stake than just this little game."


 


^Hai'she'li. This is just the tail of the beastie.


We're going to have to get into its lair to see if it's a


grasscat or a treehare—and if it's got Idra in its


mouth."


 


"And I just realized something," Kethry told her,


all thought of laughter gone. "We know the new


King's name, but we don't know which of the broth-


ers he is. And that could make a deal of difference."


 


"Indeed, ves'tacha," Tarma replied, her eyes gone


brooding in truth. "In very deed."


 


At dawn Tarma relieved Warri of his watch on


the horses, and amused herself by first going through


a few sword drills, then working them, much to the


titillation of the gawkers. Toward noon, Kethry (who


had been playing the aristo, rising late, and de-


manding breakfast in bed) put in her appearance.


With her was a pale stranger, as expensively dressed


as their visitor of the previous evening, but in much


better taste. He, too, wore the badge of the King's


Household on his right shoulder. By his walk Tarma


would have known him for a horseman. By the


clothing and the badge, she knew him for the Mas-


ter of the King's Horse.


 


And by the appreciation in his eyes, Tarma knew


him for a man who knew his business. She heaved a


mental sigh of relief at that; she'd half feared he


might turn out to be as big a booby as the courtier


of the night before. It would have cut her to the


heart to sell these lovelies to an ignoramus—but if


she refused to sell, they'd lose their cover story.


 


She had been taking the horses out of the corral,


one at a time, and working them in a smaller pen.


Most of them she did work on a lunge—there were


only a handful among the thirty she could work


loose, the way she had the chestnut. She had a


particularly skittish young buckskin gelding out


when Kethry and her escort arrived, one she needed


 


107


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


to devote most of her attention to. So after taking a


few mental notes on the man, she went back to work.


He spent a long time looking over the herd as a


whole, and all in complete silence.


 


-.This is a good one, mindmate,: Warri said, from


his resting place under the horse trough. :He smells


of soap and leather, not perfume. And there's no/ear in


him, nor on him.:


 


"Kathal, dester'edre/' she told the buckskin, who


kept wanting to break into a canter. "What else can


you pick up from him?"


 


••Lots of horse-scent, and not a trace of horse-fear.:


 


"For'shava."


 


After a time the Master of Horse left his post at


the corral, and took up a nearly identical stance at


the fence of the pen where she was working the


buckskin. She watched him out of the corner of her


eye, appraisingly. He was older than she'd first


thought. Medium height, dark eyes, dark hair, beard


and mustache—his complexion would be very white


if not for his suntan—muscles in his shoulders that


made his tunic leather stretch when he moved. His


sole vanity seemed to be a set of matching silver


jewelry: fillet, torque, bracelets, all inset with a


single moonstone apiece. He leaned comfortably on


the fence, missing nothing she did. Finally, he spoke


to Kethry, who was standing at his side, dressed for


the day in a cleaner and far more expensive set of


the leathers she'd worn to ride in yesterday. Sewen


had not spared the Company coffers when it had


come time to outfit them for their ruse.


 


"I understood that your companion was working


the horses yesterday without a lunge...."


 


"Only a few of the horses are schooled enough to


work that way at the moment," Kehry said smoothly,


"although eventually all of them could be trained


so. Do you wish to see her work one of them now?"


 


"If you would both be so kind."


 


Kethry leaned over the fence. "You heard him,


she'enedra; is Master Flutterby there ready to pause?"


 


108


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


The buckskin was obeying now, having tried to


fret himself into a froth. Tarma halted him, then


gave him a quick rubdown, and led him out. This


time she called up a gentle dappled gelding—one


she was rather glad hadn't been chosen by a Sun-


hawk. He was so good-natured—he really wasn't


suited to a battlefield, but he was so earnest he'd


have broken his heart or a leg trying to do what was


asked of him.


 


She didn't even bother to take him into the pen,


she worked him in the open, then mounted him


bareback, and put him through a bit of easy dres-


sage. When she slid off, the Horsemaster approached;


 


she kept one hand on the dapple's neck and watched


as he examined the animal almost exactly as she


would have. The dapple, curious, craned his head


around and whuffed the man's hair as he ran his


hands gently down the horse's legs, rear, then front,


then picked up a forefoot. At that, the man grinned


—a most unexpected expression on so solemn a


face—and held out his hand for the dapple to smell,


then rubbed his nose, gently.


 


"Lady," he spoke directly to Tarma, though he


must have been told she didn't speak the language—a


courtesy as delicate as any she'd ever been given, "I


would cheerfully sell the Palace to purchase these


horses. For once, rumor has understated fact."


 


"I think he's rather well hooked, she'enedra,"


Kethry said, pretending to translate. "How is he as


a horseman? Can you feel happy letting them go to


his care?"


 


Tarma gave that slight bow of respect to him,


and allowed a hint of a smile to cross her face. "I'm


pleased, Warrl's pleased, and have a look at Dust, if


you would."


 


The dapple's eyes were half-closed in pleasure as


the Horsemaster continued to scratch under his


loose halter.


 


"I think it's safe to say that they'll be in good


hands. See if you can wangle a deal with him that


 


109


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


will include me as a temporary trainer; that will


give us another excuse to linger."


 


"My companion is gratified by your praise, my


lord," Kethry said to him, "and impressed with


your knowledge; she says she believes she could


not find one to whose care she would be more


willing to entrust her beasts."


 


Again, that unexpected smile. "Then, if you would


care to return with me, I believe we can agree to


something mutually pleasing. Since you will be sell-


ing into the King's household, there will be no


merchant taxes. And I think—" He gave the dapple's


forehead a last scratch. "—I think perhaps that I


shall keep this one out of his Majesty's sight. I have


my pick of the King's stables, but only after he has


taken his choice. It is a pity a mount this intelligent


is also so beautiful."


 


"Do you suppose you can come up with a distractor,


Tarma?"


 


"Do I? I think so!" She led the dapple back into


the pen, and walked into the center of the herd to


bring out the one horse of the lot that was mostly


show and little substance—a lovely gelding with a


coat of gold, a mane and tail of molten silver, and


without a jot of brains in that beautiful head. For-


tunately, he was reasonably even of temper as well


as being utterly gentle, or there'd have been no


handling him.


 


He'd been included in the lot sent to the Sunhawks


although if he'd had a bit less in the way of good


looks he'd have been counted a cull. Tarma had


gotten the notion that Idra might like a parade-


mount, and had asked her people to be on the look-


out for a truly impressive beast of good temper; for


parade, brains didn't matter. You couldn't have


told his beauty though, except by his lines and the


way he carried himself. That was because he was


filthy from rolling in the dust—which he insisted


on doing when any opportunity presented itself.


 


Tarma went to work on him with brushes, as he


 


110


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


sighed and leaned into the strokes. He was dread-


fully vain, and he loved being groomed. Tarma al-


most suspected him of dust-rolling on purpose, just


so he'd get groomed more often. As the silver and


gold began to emerge from under the dirt, the


Horsemaster exclaimed in surprise. When Tarma


was done, and paraded the horse before him, he


smacked his fist into his palm in glee.


 


"By the gods! One look at him and his Majesty


won't give a bean for the gray! I thank you, my


ladies," he bowed slightly to both Kethry and her


partner, "and let us conclude this business as quickly


as may be! I won't be easy until these beauties are


safely in the Royal Stables."


 


As he and Kethry returned the way they had


come, Tarma turned the gold loose in the stockade—


where he promptly went to his knees and wallowed


in the dirt.


 


"You," she laughed at him, "are hopeless!"


 


By twilight they were installed, bag and baggage,


in the Palace, in one of the suites reserved for


minor foreign dignitaries.


 


It had all happened so fast that Tarma was still


looking a little bemused. Kethry, who knew just


how quickly high-ranking courtiers could get things


accomplished when they wanted to exert them-


selves, had been a bit less surprised.


 


She and the Master of Horse had concluded their


bargain in fairly short order—and to her satisfac-


tion, it had been at his suggestion that Tarma was


retained for continued training. No sooner had a


price been settled on and a writ made out to a


reputable goldsmith, than a stream of thirty grooms


and stable hands had been sent to walk the horses


from the corral at the stockyard to the Royal Sta-


bles, each horse to have its own handler. The


Horsemaster was taking no chances on accident or


injury.


 


When Kethry returned to the inn, there were


 


111


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


already three porters waiting for her orders, all in


the Royal livery. They were none too sure of them-


selves; Tarma (still in her barbarian persona) had


refused them entrance to the suite, and was guard-


ing the door as much with her scowl as her drawn


sword.


 


They allowed the porters to carry away most of


their belongings, the ones that didn't matter, like


some of that elaborate clothing. Tarma's armor and


weaponry (including a few nasty little surprises


she definitely did not want anyone to know about),


Need, their trail gear, and the few physical sup-


plies Kethry needed for her magecraft they brought


themselves, in sealed saddlebags. They rode Hells-


bane and Ironheart; Kethry had no intention of


chancing accidents with a trained battlemare. "Ac-


cidents" involving a Shin'a'in warsteed generally


ended up in broken bones—and not the horse's.


 


More obsequious servants met them once the


mares were safely stabled, and again, Kethry made


it plain to the stable crew that only Tarma was to


handle their personal horses- To enforce that, they


left Warri with the mounts, provided with his own


stall between the ones supplied to the two mares.


One look at the kyree was all it took to convince the


stablehands that they did not wish to rouse the


beast's ire. That was where Tarma and Kethry left


their real gear, the things they would truly need if


they had to cut and run, and between Warri and


the horses, it would be worth a person's life to


touch it.


 


But as they crossed the threshold of the Palace, a


curious chill had settled over Kethry, a chill that


had nothing to do with temperature. Her good hu-


mor and faint amusement had vanished. The Pal-


ace seemed built of secrets—dark secrets. Their


mission suddenly took on an ominous feeling.


 


The suite, consisting of a private bathing room,


two bedrooms, and an outer public room, all opu-


lently furnished in dark wood and amber velvet,


 


112


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


had been a good indication that their putative sta-


tus was fairly high. The two personal servants as-


signed to them, in addition to the regular staff, had


told them that they ranked somewhere in the "mi-


nor envoy" range. This was close to perfect: Kethry


would be able to move about the Court fairly freely.


 


Now Tarma was immersed to her neck in a hot


bath; Kethry had already had hers, and was dress-


ing in her most impressive outfit for there would


be a formal reception for them in an hour.


 


Tarma did not look at all relaxed. Kethry didn't


blame her; she'd been increasingly uneasy herself.


 


"There was no sign of Gray in the stables, and I


looked for him," Tarma called abruptly from the


bathing room. Gray was Idra's gelding; a palfrey,


and not the Shin'a'in stallion she rode on campaign.


"No sign of Hawk tack, either. It's like she's been


long gone, or was never here at all."


 


Kethry heard splashing as her partner stood; and


shortly thereafter the Shin'a'in emerged from the


bathing room with a huge towel wrapped about


herself. They'd turned down an offer of bath atten-


dants; after one look at Tarma's arsenal, the atten-


dants had seemed just as glad.


 


"If she's been here, we should find out about it


tonight. Especially after the wine begins to flow.


Do I look impressive, or seducabie?" Kethry glided


into Tarma's room, and turned so that her partner


could survey her from all angles.


 


"Impressive," Tarma judged, vigorously toweling


her hair.


 


"Good; I don't want to have to slap Royal fingers


and get strung up for my pains."


 


Kethry's loose robes were of dark amber silk,


about three shades darker than her hair» and high-


necked, bound at the waist with a silk-and-gold cord.


At her throat she wore a cabochon piece of amber


the size of an egg; she had confined her hair into a


severe knot, only allowing two decorous tendrils in


front of her ears. The robes had full, scalloped-


in


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


edged sleeves that were bound with gold thread.


She looked beautiful, and incredibly dignified.


 


Tanna was dressing in a more elaborate version


of her black silk outfit, this one piped at every


seam and hem with silver; she had a silver mesh


belt instead of a silk sash, and a silver fillet with a


black moonstone instead of a headband confining


her midnight hair.


 


"You look fairly impressive, yourself."


 


"I don't like the feel of this place, I'll tell you


that now," Tarma replied bluntly. "I've got my


Kal'enedral chainmail on under my shirt, and I'm


bloody well armed to the teeth. I'm going to stay


that way until we're out of here."         '


 


Kethry rubbed her neck, nervously. "You, too?"


 


"Me, too."


 


"You know the drill—"


 


"You talk and mingle, I lurk behind you. If I hear


anything interesting, I cough twice, and we get


somewhere where we can discuss it."


 


All their good humor had vanished into the shad-


ows of the Palace, and all that was left them was


foreboding.


 


"I don't suppose that Need ..."


 


"Not a hint. Just the same as back at Hawksnest.


Which could mean about anything; most likely is


that the Captain is out of the edge of her range."


 


*'I hope you're right," Tarma sighed. "Well, shall


we get on with it?"


 


Closing the door on the dubious shelter of their


suite, they moved, side by side, deeper into the web


of intrigue.


 


114.


 


Six


 


Perfume, wine, and wire-tight nerves. Musk, hot


wax, and dying flowers. The air in the Great Hall


was so thick with scent that Tarma felt overpowered


by all the warring odors. The butter-colored marble


of the very walls and floor seemed warm rather


than cool. Lighted candles were everywhere, from


massed groupings of thin tapers to pillars as thick


as Tarma's wrist. The pale polished marble reflected


the light until the Great Hall glowed, fully as bright


as daylight. The hundreds of jewels, the softly


gleaming gold on brow and neck and arm, the wink-


ing golden bullion weighing down hems sparkled


like a panoply of stars.


 


It was not precisely noisy here—but the murmur-


ing of dozens, hundreds of conversations, the un-


derlying current of the music of a score of minstrels,


the sound of twenty pairs of feet weaving through


an intricate dance—the combination added up to


an effect as dizzying as the light, heat or scent.


 


Carved wooden doors along one wall opened up


onto a courtyard garden, also illuminated for the


evening—but by magic, not candles. But few moved


to take advantage of the quiet and cool garden—not


when the real power in this land was here.


 


If power had possessed a scent, it would have


overwhelmed all the others in the hall. The scarlet-


and-gold-clad man lounging on the gilded wooden


throne at the far end of the Great Hall was young,


younger than Tarma, but very obviously the sole


 


115


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


agent of control here. No matter what they were


doing, nearly everyone in this room kept one eye on


him at all times; if he leaned forward the better to


listen to one of the minstrels, all conversation


hushed—if he nodded to a lady, peacock-bright gal-


lants thronged about her. But if he smiled upon


her, even her escort deserted her, not to return


until their monarch's interest wandered elsewhere.


 


He was not particularly imposing, physically.


Brown hair, brown eyes; medium build; long,


lantern-jawed face with a hard mouth and eye-


brows like ruler-drawn lines over his eyes—his was


not the body of a warrior, but not the body /)f a


weakling, either.


 


Then he looks at you, Tarma thought, and you see


the predator, the king of his territory, the strongest


beast of the pack. And you want to crawl to him on


your belly and present your throat in submission.


 


'.Unless,: the thin tendril of Warrl's mind-voice


insinuated itself into her preoccupation, '.just unless


you happen to be a pair of rogue bitches like yourself


and your sister. You bow to your chosen packleader,


and no one else. And you never grovel.:


 


The brilliantly-bedecked courtiers weren't entirely


certain how to treat Kethry and her black-clad


shadow—probably because the King himself hadn't


been all that certain. Wherever they walked, con-


versation faltered and died. There was veiled fright


in the courtiers' eyes—real fright. Tarma wondered


if she hadn't overdone her act a bit.


 


On the other hand. King Raschar had kept his


hands off the sorceress. It had looked for a moment


as if he was considering chancing her "protector's"


wrath—but one look into Tarma's coldly impassive


eyes, (eyes, she'd often been told, that marked her


as a born killer) seemed to make him decide that it


might not be worth it.


 


Tarma would have laid money down on the odds


she knew exactly what he was thinking when he


 


116


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


gave her that measuring look. He could well have


reckoned that she might be barbarian enough to act


if she took ofrense—and quick enough to do him


harm before his guards could do anything about


her. Maybe even quick enough to kill him.


:The predator recognizes another of his kind.:


 


Tarma nodded to herself. Warri wasn't far wrong.


If this was highborn life, Tarma was just as glad


she'd been born a Shin'a'in nomad. The candlelight


that winked from exquisite jewels also reflected


from hollow, hungry eyes; voices were shrill with


artificial gaiety. There was no peace to be found


here, and no real enjoyment. Just a never-ending


round of competition, competition in which the


smallest of gestures took on worlds of meaning, and


in which they, as unknown elements, were a very


disturbing pair of unexpected variables.


 


The only members of this gathering that seemed


to be enjoying themselves in any way were a scant


handful of folks, who, by the look of them, were not


important enough to worry the power-players; a


few courting couples, some elderly nobles and


merchants—and a pair of men over in one corner,


conversing quietly in the shadows, garbed so as to


seem almost shadows themselves, who stood to-


gether with winecups in hand. They were well out of


the swirl of the main action, ignored for the most


part by the players of this frenetic game. When one


of the two shifted, the one wearing the darkest


clothing, Tarma caught a good look at the face and


recognized him for the Horsemaster. He had donned


that impassive mask he'd worn when he first looked


the horses over, and he was dressed more for com-


fort than to impress. Like Tarma he was dressed


mainly in black—in his case, with touches of scar-


let. His only ornaments were the silver-and-moon-


stone pieces he'd worn earlier.


 


The other man was all in gray, and Tarma could


not manage to catch a glimpse of his face. Whoever


 


117


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


he was, Tarma was beginning to wish she was with


him and the Horsemaster. She was already tired to


the teeth of this reception.


 


Although Tarma usually enjoyed warmth, the air


in the Great Hall was stiflingly hot even to her. As


she watched the men out of the corner of her eye,


they evidently decided the same, for they began


moving in the direction of one of the doors that led


out into the gardens. As they began to walk, Tarma


saw with a start that the second man limped


markedly.


 


"Keth, d'you see our friend from this afternoon?"


she said in a conversational tone. "Will you lay me


odds that the fellow with him is that Archivist?"


 


*T don't think I'd care to; I believe that you'd


win." Kethry nodded to one of the suddenly-tongue-


tied courtiers as they passed, the very essence of


gracious calm. The man nodded back, but his eyes


were fixed on Tarma. "Care for a breath of fresh


air?"


 


"I thought you'd never ask."


 


They made their own way across the room, with-


out hurrying, and not directly—simply drifting grad-


ually as the ebb and flow of the crowd permitted.


They stopped once to accept fresh wine from a


servant, and again to exchange words with one of


the few nobles (a frail, alert-eyed old woman swathed


in white fur) who didn't seem terrified of them. It


seemed to take forever, and was rather like tread-


ing the measures of an intricate dance. But eventu-


ally they reached the open door with its carvings


and panels of bronze, and escaped into the cool


duskiness of the illuminated gardens.


 


Tarma had been prepared to fade into the shad-


ows and stalk until she found their quarry, but the


two men were in plain sight beside one of the


mage-light decorated fountains. They were clearly


silhouetted against the sparkling, blue-glowing wa-


ters. The Archivist was seated on a white marble


 


lift


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


bench, holding his winecup in both hands: the


Horsemaster stood beside him, leaning over to speak


to him with one booted foot on the stone slab, his


own cup dangling perilously from loose fingers.


 


The partners strolled unhurriedly to the foun-


tain, pretending that Kethry was admiring it. The


Horsemaster saw them approaching; as Tarma


watched, his mouth tightened, and he made a little


negating motion with his free hand to his compan-


ion as the two women came within earshot.


 


But when they continued to close, he suddenly


became resignedly affable. Placing his cup on the


stone bench, he prepared to approach them.


 


"My Lady Kethryveris, I would not have recog-


nized you," he said, leaving his associate's side,


taking her hand in his, and bowing over it. "You


surprise me; I would have thought you could not be


more attractive than you were this afternoon. I


trust the gathering pleases you?"


 


A ... remarkable assemblage," Kethry replied, al-


lowing a hint of irony to creep into her voice. "But


I do not believe anyone introduced me to your


friend—?"


 


"Then you must allow me to rectify the mistake


at once." He led her around the bench, Tarma fol-


lowing silently as if she truly was Kethry's shadow,


so that they faced the man seated there. The foun-


tain pattered behind them, masking their conversa-


tion from anyone outside their immediate vicinity.


 


"Lady Kethryveris, may I present Jadrek, the


Rethwellan Archivist."


 


For some reason Tarma liked this man even more


than she had the Horsemaster, liked him immedi-


ately. The mage-light behind them lit his features


clearly. He was a man of middle years, sandy hair


going slightly to silver, his face was thin and as-


cetic and his forehead broad. His gray eyes held an


echo of pain, and there were answering lines of


pain about his generous mouth. That was an odd


 


119


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


mouth; it looked as if it had been made expressly to


smile, widely and often, but something had caused


it to set in an expression of permanent cynicism.


His gray tunic and breeches were of soft moleskin,


and it almost seemed to Tarma that he wore them


with the intent to fade into the background of wher-


ever he might be.


 


This is a man the Clans would hold in high esteem


—in the greatest of honor. There is wisdom in him, as


well as learning. So why is he unregarded and ignored


here? No matter what Idra said—I find it hard to


understand people who do not honor wisdom when they


see it.


 


"I am most pleased to make your acquaintance,


Master Jadrek," Kethry said, softly and sweetly, as


she gave him her hand. "I am more pleased because


I had heard good things of you from Captain Idra."


 


Tarma felt for the hilts of her knives as incon-


spicuously as she could, as both men jerked as if


they'd been shot. This had not been part of the


plans she and Kethry had discussed earlier!


 


The Archivist recovered first. "Are you then some-


thing other than you seem, Lady Kethryveris, that


you call the Lady Idra 'Captain'?"


 


Kethry smiled, as Tarma loosened the knife hid-


den in her sleeve and wished she could get at the


one at the nape of her neck without giving herself


away.


 


Damn—I can't get them both—Keth, what the hell


are you doing?


 


"In no way," her partner replied smoothly. "I am


all that I claim to be. I simply have not claimed all


that I am. We hoped to find the lady here, but


strangely enough, we've seen no sign other."


 


Keth— Tarma thought, waiting for one or both of


the men to make some kind of move, —you bloody


idiot'. I hope you have a reason for thisi


 


The Horsemaster continued to stare in taut wari-


ness, and Tarma had a suspicion that he, too, had a


 


120


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


blade concealed somewhere about him. Maybe in


his boot? The Archivist was eyeing them with sus-


picion, but also as if he was trying to recall something.


 


"You ... could be the chief mage of the Sunhawks.


You seem to match the description," he said fi-


nally, then turned slightly to stare at Tarma. "And


that would make you the ... Scoutmaster? Tindel,


these may well be two of Idra's fighters; they cer-


tainly correspond with what I've been told."


 


The Horsemaster pondered them, and Tarma


noted a very slight relaxation of his muscles. "Might


be ... might be," he replied, "But there are ways to


make certain. Why does Idra ride Gray rather than


her warhorse when not in battle?" He spoke di-


rectly to Tarma, who gave up pretending not to


understand him.


 


"Because Black enjoys using his teeth," she said,


enjoying his start of shock at her harsh voice, "and


if he can't take a piece out of anything else, he'll go


for his rider's legs. She's tried kicking him from


here to Valdemar for it, and still hasn't broken him


of it. So she never rides him except in a fight. And


if you know about Black, you'll also know that we


almost lost him in the last campaign; he took a


crossbow bolt and went down with Idra on his


back, but he was just too damned mean to die. Now


you tell me one; why won't she let me give her a


Shin'a'in saddlebred to ride when she's not on


Black?"


 


"Because she won't start negotiations with clients


on a bad footing by being better-mounted than they


are," the Archivist said quietly.


 


"I taught her that," the Horsemaster added. "I


told her that the day she first rode out of here on


her own, and wanted to take the best-looking horse


in the stable. When she rode out, it was on a Karsite


cob that had been rough-trained to fight; it was as


ugly as a mud brick. When did she lose it?"


 


"Uh—long before we joined; I think when she


 


121


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


was in Randel's Raiders," Kethry replied to the


lightning-quick question after a bit of thought


 


"I think perhaps we have verified each other as


genuine?" Tindel asked with a twisted smile. Jadrek


continued to watch them; measuringly, and warily


still.


 


"Has Idra been here?" Kethry countered.


 


"Yes; been, and gone again."


 


"Keth, we both know there's something going on


around here that nobody's talking about." Tanna


glanced at the two men, and Tindel nodded slightly.


"If we don't want to raise questions we'd rather not


answer, I think we'd better either rejoin the rest of


the world, or drift around the garden, then retire.'


 


"Your instincts are correct; as strangers you're


automatically under observation. It's safe enough to


mention Idra, so long as you don't call her 'Cap-


tain,' " Tindel offered. "But I should warn you that


we two are not entirely in good odor with His


Majesty—Jadrek in particular. I might be in better


case after tomorrow, when he sees those horses.


Nevertheless it won't do you any good to be seen


with us. I think you might do well to check with


other information sources before you come to one of


us again."


 


Tarma looked him squarely in the eyes, trying to


read him. Every bit of experience she had told her


he was telling the truth—and that now that the


approach had been made, it would take a deal of


courting before they would confide anything. She


looked down at Jadrek; if eyes were the "windows


of the soul" his had the storm shutters up. He had


identified them; that didn't mean he trusted them.


Finally she nodded. "We'll do that."


 


"Gods!" Tindel swore softly. "Of all the rabbit-


brained—women!" He didn't pace, but by the clench-


ing of his hand on his goblet, Jadrek knew that he


badly wanted to. "If anybody had been close enough


to hear her—"


 


122


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"I/they're what they say they are, they wouldn't


have pulled this with anyone close enough to hear


them," Jadrek retorted, closing his eyes and grit-


ting his teeth as his left knee shot a spasm of pain


up his leg. "On the other hand, (/they aren't, they


might well have wanted witnesses."


 


"If, if, if—Jadrek—" Tindel's face was stormy.


 


"I still haven't made up my mind about them,"


the Archivist interrupted his friend. "If they are


Idra's friends, they're going about this intelligently.


If they're Raschar's creatures, they're being very


canny. They could be either. We haven't seen or


heard of the pretty one so much as lighting a can-


dle, but if she's really Idra's prime mage, she


wouldn't. Char surely knows as much about the


Hawks as we do, and having two women, one of


them Shin'a'in Swordsworn, show up here after


Idra's gone off into the unknown, must certainly


have alerted his suspicions. If the other did some-


thing proving herself to be a mage, he wouldn't be


suspicious anymore, he'd be certain."


 


"So what do we do?"


 


Jadrek smiled wearily at his only friend. "We do


what we've been doing all along. We wait and watch.


We see what they do. Then—maybe—we recruit


them to our side."


 


Tindel snorted. "And meanwhile, Idra ..."


 


"Idra is either perfectly safe—or beyond help. And


in either case, nothing we do or don't do in the next


few days is going to make any difference at all."


 


"Next time just stop my heart, why don't you?"


Tarma asked crossly when they reached their suite.


She shut the door tightly behind them and set her


back against it, slumping weak-kneed at having safely


attained their haven.


 


"I acted on a hunch. I'm sorry." Kethry paused


for a fraction of a second, then headed for her


bedroom, the soft soles of her shoes making scarcely


 


l2?


 


Mercedes lackey


 


a sound on the marble floor. Her partner followed,


staggering just slightly as she pushed off from the


door.


 


"You could have gotten us killed," Tarma contin-


ued, following the mage into the gilded splendor


of her bedroom. Kethry turned; Tarma took a good


look at her partner's utterly still and sober expres-


sion, then sighed. "Na, forget I yelled. I'm a wool-


brain. There were signs you were reading that I


couldn't see, is that it?"


 


Kethry nodded, eyes dark with thought. "I can't


even tell you exactly what it was," she said apolo-


getically.


 


"Never mind," Tarma replied, reversing a chair to


sit straddle-legged on it with her arms folded over


the back and her head resting on her arms, forcing


her tense shoulder muscles to relax. "It's like trail-


reading for me; I don't even think about it any-


more. First question; can you find other sources?"


 


"Maybe. Some of the older nobles, like that old


lady who talked to us; the ones who weren't afraid


of you. Most older courtiers love to talk, have seen


everything^ and nobody will listen to them. So—"


Kethry shrugged, then glided over to the bed, slip-


ping out of the amber robe and draping it over


another chair that stood next to it. Fire and candle


light glinted from her hair and softened the hard


muscles other body. "—I use a little kindness, risk


being bored, and maybe learn a lot."


 


"I guess I'll stick to the original plan then; work


the horses, play that I don't understand the local


tongue, and keep my ears open," Tarma wasn't


sure anymore that this was such a good plan, cer-


tainly not as certain as she had been when they


first rode in. This place seemed full of invisible


pitfalls.


 


"One other thing; there's more than a handful of


mages around here, and I don't dare use my powers


much. If I do, they'll know me for what I am. Some


 


124


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


of them felt pretty strong, and none of them were in


mage-robes."


 


*Ts that a good sign, or a bad?"


 


"I don't know." Kethry unpinned her hair and


shook it loose, then slipped on a wisp of shift—


supplied by their host—and climbed into her bed.


The mattress sighed under her weight, as she set-


tled under the blankets in the middle: then she sat


up, gazing forlornly at her partner. She looked like


a child in the enormous expanse of featherbed—


and she looked uncomfortable and unhappy as well.


 


Tarma knew that lost expression. This place was


far too like the luxurious abode of Wethes Gold-


marchant, the man to whom Kethry's brother had


sold her when she was barely nubile.


 


Kethry plainly didn't want to be left alone in


here. They also didn't dare share the bed without


arousing very unwelcome gossip. But there was a


third solution.


 


"I don't trust our host any farther than I could


toss Ironheart," she said, standing up abruptly, and


shoving the chair away with a grating across the


stone floor. "And I'm bloody damned barbarian


enough that nothing I do is going to surprise people,


provided it's weird and warlike."


 


With that, she stalked into her bedroom, stripped


the velvet coverlet, featherbed and downy blankets


from the bedstead, and wrestled the lot into Kethry's


room, cursing under her breath the whole time.


 


"Tarma! What—"


 


*T'm bedding down in here; at the foot of your


bed so the servants don't gossip. They've been watch-


ing me bodyguard you all day, so this isn't going to


be out of character."


 


She stripped to the skin, glad enough to be out of


those over-fine garments, and pulled on a wom-out


pair of breeches and another of those flimsy shifts,


tossing her clothes on the chair next to Kethry's.


 


"But you don't have to make yourself miserable!"


 


125


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Kethry protested feebly, her gratitude for Tanna's


company overpowering her misgivings.


 


"Great good gods, this is a damn sight better than


the tent." Tanna laughed, and laid her weapons,


dagger and sword, both unsheathed, on the floor


next to the mattress. "Besides, when the servants


come in to wake us up, I'll rise with steel in hand.


That ought to give 'em something to talk about and


distract them from who we were associating with


last night. And—"


 


"And?"


 


"Well, I don't entirely trust Raschar's good sense


if his lust's involved; for all we know, he's got


hidden passages in the walls that would let him in


here when I'm not around. Hmm?"


 


"A good point/' Kethry conceded with such re-


lief that it was obvious to Tanna that she had been


thinking something along the same lines. "Arc you


sure you'll be all right?"


 


Tarma tried her improvised bed, and found it


better than she'd expected. "Best doss I've had in


my life," she replied, wriggling luxuriously into the


soft blankets, and grinning. "You'd better find out


what happened to Idra pretty quick, she'enedra. Oth-


erwise, I may not want to leave."


 


Kethry sighed, reached up for the sconce beside


her, and blew out the candle, leaving the room in


darkness.


 


The following day Tarma managed to frighten the


maids half to death, rising from the pile of bedding


on the floor with sword in hand at the first sound


of anyone stirring. The younger of the two fainted


dead away at the sight of her. The other squeaked


and ran for the door. They didn't see that maid


again, so Tarma figured she had refused to go back


into their suite; defying any and all punishments.


The other girl vanished as soon as Kethry revived


her, and they didn't see her again, either, so she


 


126


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


probably had done the same. The next servants to


enter the suite were a pair of haglike old crones


with faces fit to frighten fish out of water; they


attended to the cleaning and picking up of the


suite, and took themselves out again with an admi-


rable efficiency and haste. That was more like what


Tarma wanted out of servants; the giggly girls fuss-


ing about drove her to distraction at the best of


times, and now—well, now she wasn't going to take


anything or anyone at face value. Those giggly girls


were probably spies—maybe more.


 


Kethry heaved a sigh or two of relief when they


saw the last of the new set of servitors.


 


Hell, she's an old campaigner; she knows it, too.


Gods, I hate this place.


 


After wolfing down some bread and fruit from


the over-generous breakfast the second set of ser-


vants had brought, Tarma headed off to oversee the


further training of the horses, concentrating on the


gold and the dapple. The gold she wanted schooled


enough that he wouldn't cause his rider any prob-


lems; the dapple she wanted trained to the limits


of his understanding. She hoped that might sweeten


the Horsemaster's attitude toward them.


 


She kept her ears open—and as she'd hoped, the


stable folk were fairly free with their tongues while


they thought she couldn't understand them. Be-


sides several unflattering comments about her own


looks, she managed to pick up that Idra had gone


off rather abruptly, but that her disappearance had


not been entirely unexpected. Her name was cou-


pled on more than one occasion with the words


"that wild-goose quest." She learned little more


than that.


 


Of the other brother. Prince Stefansen, she learned


a bit more. He'd run off on his brother's coronation


day. And he'd done something worse than just run,


according to rumor, though what it was, no one


really seemed to know. Whatever, it had been enough


 


127


 


Mercestes Lackey


 


to goad the new king into declaring him an outlaw.


If Raschar caught him, his head was forfeit.


 


And that was fair interesting indeed. And was


more than Tarma had expected to leam.


 


"That doesn't much surprise me, given what I've


heard/' Kethry remarked that evening, when they


settled into their suite after another one of those


stifling evening gatherings. This one had been only


a little less formal than their reception. It seemed


this sort of thing took place every night—and


attendance was expected, even of visitors. "I'd


gathered something like that from Countess Lyris.


It was about the only useful thing to come out of


this evening."


 


"I think I may die of the boredom, provided the


perfume doesn't kill me off first," Tarma yawned.


She was sprawled on the floor of Kethry's room on


her featherbed (which the maids had not dared


move.) Her eyes were sleepy; her posture wasn't.


Kethry knew from years of partnering her that no


one and nothing would move inside or near the


suite without her knowing it. She was operating on


sentry reflexes, and it showed in a subtle tenseness


of her muscles.


 


"The perfume may; I don't think boredom is


going to be a problem," Kethry replied slowly. She


leaned back into the pillows heaped at the head of


the bed, and combed her hair while she spoke in


tones hardly louder than a whisper. The candle-


light from the sconce in the headboard behind her


made a kind of amber aura around her head. "There


is one hell of a lot more going on here than meets


the eye. This is what I've gotten so far: when Idra


got here, she supported Raschar over Stefansen.


The whole idea was that Stefansen was going to be


allowed to exile himself off to one of the estates


and indulge himself in whatever way he wanted.


Presumably he was going to fade away into quiet


 


iafi


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


debauchery. Raschar was crowned—and suddenly


Stefansen was gone, with a price on his head. No-


body knows where he went, but the best guess is


north."


 


Tarma looked a good deal more alert at that, and


leaned up against the bedside, propping her head


on her hands. "Oh, really? And what came of the


original plan? Especially if Stefansen had agreed to


it?"


 


Kethry shrugged, and frowned. It was a puzzle,


and one that left a prickle between her shoulder-


blades, as if someone were aiming a weapon for


that spot. "No one seems to know. No one knows


what it was Stefansen did to warrant a death sen-


tence. But Raschar was—and is, still, according to


one of my sources—very nervous about proving that


he is the rightful claimant to the throne. There's a


tale that the Royal Line used to have a sword in


Raschar's grandfather's time that was able to choose


the rightful heir—or the best king, the stories aren't


very clear on the subject, at least not the ones I


heard. It was stolen forty or fifty years ago. Idra


apparently volunteered to see if she could find it


for Raschar, the assumption being that the sword


would pick him. They say he was very eager for her


to find it—and at the moment everyone seems con-


vinced that she took off to go looking for it."


 


Tarma shook her head, slowly. Her mouth was


twisted a little in a skeptical frown. "That doesn't


sound much like the Captain to me. Sure, she might


well say she was going off looking for it, but to


really do it? Personally? Alone? When the Hawks


are waiting for her to join them and it's nearly


fighting season? And why not rope in one of


Raschar's tame mages to help smell out the magic?


It's not likely."


 


"Not Moody likely," Kethry agreed. "I could see


it as an excuse to get back to us, but not anything


else."


 


129


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Have you made any moves at old Jadrek?"


 


Kethry sighed. Jadrek had been exceptionally hard


to get at. For a lame man, he could vanish with


remarkable dexterity. "I'm courting him, cautiously.


He doesn't seem to trust anyone except Tindel. I


did find out why neither Raschar nor his father


cared for Jadrek or his. The hereditary Archivists


or Rethwellan both suffered from an overdose of


honesty."


 


"Let's not get abstruse, shall we?"


 


Kethry grinned. This part, at least, did have a


certain ironic humor to it. "Both Jadrek and his


father before him insisted on putting events in the


Archives exactly as they happened, instead of tail-


oring them to suit the monarch's sensibilities."


 


"So what's to stop the King from having the Ar-


chives altered at his pleasure?"


 


"They can't," Kethry replied, still amused in spite


of her feelings that they were both treading an


invisible knife edge of danger. "The Archive books


are bespelled. They have to be kept up to date, or,


and I quote, 'something nasty happens.' The Ar-


chives, once written in, are protected magically


and can't be altered, and Raschar doesn't have a


mage knowledgeable enough to break the spell. Once


something is in the Archives, it's there forever."


 


Tarma choked on a laugh, and stuffed the back of


her hand into her mouth to keep it from being


overheard in the corridor outside. They had infre-


quent eavesdroppers out there. "Who was responsi-


ble for this little pickle?"


 


"One of the first Kings—predictably called 'the


Honest*—he was also an Adept of the Leverand


school, so he could easily enforce his honesty. I


gather he wasn't terribly popular; I also gather that


he didn't much care."


 


Tarma made a wry face. "Hair shirts and dry


bread?"


 


"And weekly fasts—with the whole of his Court


included. But this isn't getting us anywhere—"


 


130


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Tarma nodded, and buried one hand in her short


hair, leaning her head on it. "Too true. Ideas?"


 


Kethry sighed, and shook her head. "Not a one.


You?"


 


To her mild surprise, Tarma nodded thought-


fully, biting her lip. "Maybe. Just maybe. But try


the indirect approach first. My way is either going


to earn us our information or scare the bird into


cover so deep we'll never get him to fly."


 


"Him?"


 


Again Tarma nodded. "Uh-huh. Jadrek."


 


Three days later, with not much more informa-


tion than they'd gotten in the first two days, Tarma


decided it was time to try her plan.


 


It involved a fair amount of risk; although they


planned to be as careful as they could, they were


undoubtedly going to be seen at some point or other,


since skulking about would raise suspicions. Tarma


only hoped that no one would guess that their goal


was Jadrek's rooms.


 


She waited for a long while with her ear pressed


up against the edge of the door, listening to the


sounds of servants and guests out in the hall. The


hour following the mandatory evening gathering


was a busy one; the nightlife of the Court of


Rethwellan continued sometimes until dawn, and


the hour of dismissal was followed by what Kethry


called "the hour of scurrying" as nobles and nota-


bles found their own various entertainments.


 


Finally— "It's been quiet for a while now," Tarma


said, when the last of the footsteps had faded and


the last giggling servant departed. "I think this is a


lull. Let's head out before we get another influx of


dicers or something."


 


As usual, Kethry sailed through the door first,


with Tarma her sinister shadow. There was no one


in the gilded hallway, Tarma was pleased to note.


In fact, at least half the polished bronze lamps


 


131


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


were out, indicating that there would be no major


entertainments tonight in this end of the Palace.


 


J hope Warrrs ready to come out of hiding, Tarma


thought to herself, a little worriedly. This whole


notion of mine rests on him.


 


:Must you think of me as if I couldn't hear you?:


 


Warri snapped in exasperation. :Qf course I'm ready.


Just get the old savant's window open and I'll be in


through it before you can blink.:


 


Sorry, Tarma replied sheepishly. I keep forgetting—


damnit, Furface, I'm still not used to mind-talking with


youl It's just not something Shin'a'in do.


 


Warri did not answer at once. :l know,: he said


finally. '.And I shouldn't eavesdrop, but it's the mind-


mate bond. 1 sometimes have to force myself not to


listen to you. We've got so much in common; you're


Kal'enedral and I'm neuter and we're both fighters. You


know—there are times when I wonder if your Lady


might not take me along with you in the end—1 think


I'd like that.:


 


Tarma was astonished; so surprised that she


stopped dead for a moment. YOM—you would? Really?


 


:No( if you start acting like a fool about it I: he


snapped, jolting her back to sense. : Great Homed


Moon—will you keep your mind on your work?:


 


To traverse the guests' section they wore cloth-


ing that suggested they might be paying a social


call; but once they got into the plainer hallways of


the quarters belonging to those who were not quite


nobility, but not exactly servants—like the Archi-


vist and the Master of Horse—they stepped into a


granite-walled alcove long enough to strip off their


outer garments to reveal their well-worn traveling


leathers. In the dim light of the infrequent candles


they looked enough like servants that Tarma hoped


no one would look at them too carefully. They cov-


ered their hair with scarves, and folded their cloth-


ing into bulky bundles; they carried those bundles


conspicuously, so that they were unlikely (Tarma


 


132


 


OATHBREAPERS


 


hoped) to be levied into some task or other as extra


hands.


 


The corridor had changed. Gone were the soft,


heavy hangings, the frequent lanterns. The passage


here was bare stone, polished granite, floor and


wall, and the lighting was by cheap clay lanterns or


cheaper tallow candles placed in holders along the


walls at long intervals. It was chilly here, and damp,


and the tallow candles smoked.


 


"Well, this explains one thing about that sour old


bastard," Tarma muttered under her breath, while


Kethry counted doors.


 


"Seven, eight—who? What?"


 


"Jadrek. Why he's such a meddlar-face. Man's


obviously got bones as stiff as I'm going to have in a


few years. Living in this section must make him as


creaky as a pair of new boots."


 


"Ten—never thought of that. Remind me to stay


on the right side of Royal displeasure. This should


be it."


 


Kethry stopped at a wooden door set into the


corridor wall, a door no different from any of the


others, and knocked softly.


 


Tarma listened as hard as she could; heard limp-


ing footsteps; then the door creaked open a crack,


showing a line of light at its edge—


 


She rammed her shoulder into it without giving


Jadrek a chance to see who was on the other side


of it, and shoved it open before the Archivist had


time to react. Kethry was less than half a step


behind her. They were inside and had the door shut


tightly behind them before Jadrek had a chance to go


from shock to outrage at their intrusion.


 


Tarma put her back to the rough wood of the


door and braced herself against it; no half-cripple


like Jadrek was going to be able to move her away


from the door until she was good and ready. The


rest was up to Kethry's silver tongue.


 


Jadrek glared, his whole attitude one of affronted


 


133


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


dignity, but did not call for help or gibber in help-


less anger as Tarma had half expected. Instead


every word he spoke was forceful, but deadly cold,


controlled—and quiet.


 


"What, pray, is this supposed to mean?" The


gray eyes were shadowed with considerable pain at


the moment; Tarma hoped it was not because of


something she'd done to him in getting the door


open. "I have come to expect a certain amount of


cavalier treatment, but not in my own quarters!"


 


"My lord—" Kethry began.


 


"I," he said bitterly, "am no one's lord. You may


abandon that pretense."


 


Kethry sighed. "Jadrek, I humbly beg your par-


don, but we were trying to find a way to speak with


you without drawing undue attention. If you want


us to leave this moment, we will—but damnitall,


we are trying to find out what's become of our


Captain, and you seem to be the only source of


reliable information!"


 


He raised one eyebrow in surprise at her outspo-


kenness, and looked at her steadily. "And you might


well be the instrument of my execution for treason."


 


Tarma whistled softly through her teeth, causing


both of their heads to swivel in her direction. "That


bad, is it?"


 


His jaw tightened, but he did not answer.


 


"Believe or not, I've got an answer for you. Look,


I would assume you are probably the most well-


read man in this city; that's what the Captain


seemed to think," Kethry continued. "Do you know


what a kyree is?"


 


He nodded warily.


 


"Do you know what it means to be mindmated to


one?"


 


"A little. I also know that they are reputedly


incapable of lying mind-to-mind—"


 


At Kethry's hand signal, Tarma stood away from


the door, crossed the room at a sprint and flung


 


134


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


open the casement window that looked out over the


stableyard. She had seen Jadrek at this window the


night before, which was how she and Kethry had


figured out which set of rooms was his. Warri was


ready, in the yard below; Tarma could see him


bulking dark in the thin moonlight. Before Jadrek


could react to Tarma's sudden movement, Warri


launched himself through the open window and


landed lightly in the middle of the rather small


room. It seemed that much smaller for his being


there.


 


The kyree looked at Jadrek—seemed to look through


him—his eyes glowing like topaz in the sun. Then


he bowed his head once in respect to the Archivist,


and mindspoke to all three of them.


 


:I am Warri. We are Captain Idra's friends; we want


to kelp her, but we cannot if we do not know what has


happened to her. Wise One, you are one of the few


honest men in this place. Will you not help MS?;


 


Jadrek stared at the kyree, his jaw slack with


astonishment. "But—but—"


 


:Yott wonder how I can speak with you, and how I


managed to remain concealed. 1 have certain small


powers of magic,: the kyree said, nearly grinning.


••You may have heard that the barbarian brought her


herd dog with her. I chose to appear somewhat smaller


than 1 am; the stahlehands think me a rather large


wolf-dog cross.:


 


The Archivist reached for the back of a chair


beside him to steady himself. He was pale, and


there was marked confusion in his eyes. "I—please,


ladies, sit down, or as a gentleman, I cannot—and I


feel the need of something other than my legs to


support me—"


 


There were only two chairs in the room; Tarma


solved the problem of who was to take them by


sinking cross-legged to the floor. Warri curled be-


hind her as a kind of backrest, which made the


room look much less crowded. While Kethry took


 


135


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


the second chair and Jadrek the one he had obvi-


ously (by the book on the table beside it) vacated at


their knock, Tarma took a quick, assessing look


around her.


 


There were old, threadbare hangings on most of


the stone walls, probably put up in a rather futile


attempt to ward off the damp chill. There was a


small fire on the hearth to her right, probably for


the same reason. Beside the hearth was a chair—or


rather, a small bench with a back to it—with shabby


brown cushions. This was the seat Jadrek had re-


sumed, his own brown robes blending with the


cushions. Beside this chair stood a table with a


single lamp, a book that seemed to have been put


down rather hastily, and a half-empty wineglass.


Across from this was a second, identical seat; To


Tarma's left stood a set of shelves, full of books,


odd bits of rock and pieces of statuary, and things


not readily identifiable in the poor light. At the


sight of the books, Tarma felt a long-suppressed de-


sire to get one of them in her hands; she hadn't had


a good read in months, and her soul thirsted for


the new knowledge contained within those dusty


volumes.


 


In the wall with the bookcase was another door,


presumably to Jadrek's bedchamber. In the wall


directly opposite the one they had entered was the


window.


 


Pretty barren place. This time Tarma was thinking


directly at the kyree.


 


:He has less—far less—respect than he deserves,:


 


Warri said with some heat. :This man has knowledge


many would die for, and he is looked upon as some kind


offoolh


 


"I ... had rather be considered a fool," Jadrek


said slowly.


 


The kyree raised his head off his paws sharply,


and looked at the man in total astonishment. :Yoy


hear me?:


 


136


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Yes—wasn't I supposed to?"


 


Tarma and the kyree exchanged a measured glance,


and did not answer him directly. "Why would you


rather be considered a fool?" Tarma asked, after a


moment of consideration.


 


"Because a fool hears a great deal—and a fool is


not worth killing."


 


"I think," Kethry said, leaning forward, "you had


better begin at the beginning."


 


Some hours later they had a full picture, and it


was not a pleasant one.


 


"So the story is that Stefansen intended some


unspecified harm to his brother, and when caught,


fled. hi actuality, Tindel and I overheard some


things that made us think Raschar might be consid-


ering assuring that there would be no other male


claimants to the throne and we warned Stefansen."


 


"Where did he go?" Kethry asked.


 


"I don't know, I don't want to know. The less I


know, the less I can betray." His eyes had gone


shadowy and full of secrets.


 


"Good point. All right, what then?"


 


"Have you had a good look around you?"


 


"Raschar's pretty free with his money," Tarma


observed.


 


"Freer than you think; he supports most of the


hangers-on here. He's also indulging in some expen-


sive habits. Tran dust, it's said. Certainly some


very expensive liquors, dainties, and ladies."


 


"Nice lad. Where's the money coming from?"


 


Jadrek sighed. "That's the main reason why I—and


my father before me—are not in favor. King Destillion


began taxing the peasantry and the merchant class


far too heavily to my mind about twenty years ago;


 


Raschar is continuing the tradition. About half of


our peasants have been turned into serfs; more


follow every year. Opposing that was a point Ste-


fansen agreed with me on—and one of the reasons


 


137


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


why DestiUion intended to cut him out of the


succession."


 


"But didn't?" Kethry asked.


 


Jadrek shook his head. "Not for lack of trying,


but the priests kept him from doing so."    ^


 


"Idra," Tanna reminded them.


 


"She saw what Raschar was doing, and began to


think that despite Stefansen's habit of hopping into


bed with anything that wiggled its hips at him, he


might well have been a better choice after all. He


certainly had more understanding of the peasantry


and how the kingdom's strength depends on them."


Jadrek almost managed a smile. "Granted, he spent


a great deal of time with them, and pretty much


with rowdies, but I'm not certain now that his


experience with the rougher classes was a bad thing.


Well, Idra wanted an excuse to go after him—I


unearthed the old story of the Sword that Sings.


Raschar has one chink in his armor; he's desperate


to prove he's the rightful monarch. Idra took Raschar


the old Archive books and got permission to look


for the Sword. Then—she vanished."


 


The fire crackled while they absorbed this. "But


she'd intended to go after Stefansen?" Kethry asked,


finally.


 


Jadrek nodded. "It might well be that she decided


to just go, before Raschar could change his mind—"


 


Tarma finished the sentence. "But you aren't


entirely certain that something didn't happen to


her. Or that something didn't happen right after


she set out."


 


He nodded unhappily, twisting his hands together


in his lap. "She would have said good-bye. We've


been good friends for a long time. We used to ex-


change letters as often as her commissions permit-


ted. I... saw the world through her eyes...."


 


There was a flash of longing in his face, there for


only a instant, then shuttered down. But it made


Tarma wonder what it must be like, to have dreams


 


138


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


of adventuring—and be confined to the body of a


half-lame scholar.


 


She stood up, suddenly uncomfortable with the


insight. The tiny room felt far, far too confining.


"Jadrek, we'll talk with you more, later. Right now


you've given us plenty to think on."


 


"You'll try and find out what's happened to her?"


He started to stand, but Kethry gently pushed him


back down into his chair as Tarma turned abruptly,


not wanting to see any more of this man's pain. She


turned the latch silently, cracked the door open


and checked for watchers in the corridor beyond.


 


"Looks clear—" Kethry and Warri slipped out


ahead of her, and Tarma glanced back over her


shoulder soberly. The Archivist was watching them


from his chair, and there was a peculiar, painful


mixture of hope and fear on his face. "Jadrek, that


was why we came here in the first place. And be


warned—if anything has happened to Idra, there


might not be a town here once the Hawks find out


about it."


 


And with that she followed her partner back into


the corridor.


 


139


 


Seven


 


Jadrek tried to return to his book, but it was fairly


obvious that he was going to be unable to concen-


trate on the page in front of him. He finally gave up


and sat staring at the flickering shadows on the farther


wall. His left shoulder ached abominably; it had


been wrenched when the door had been jerked out


of his hands. This would be a night for a double-


dose of medicine, or he'd never get to sleep.


 


Sleep would not have come easily, anyway—not


after this evening's conversation. Tindel had been


after him for the past several days to talk to the


women, but Jadrek had been reluctant and suspi-


cious; now Tindel would probably refrain from


saying "I told you so" only by a strong exercise


of will.


 


What did decide me, anyway? he wondered, trying


to find a comfortable position as he rubbed his


aching shoulder, the dull throb interfering with his


train of thought. Was it the presence of the kyree?


No, I don't think so; 1 think I had made up my mind


before they brought him in. I think it was the pretty one


that made up my wind—Kethry. She's honest in a way


I don't think could be counterfeited. I can't read the


Shin'a'in, but if you know what to look for, Kethry's an


open book.


 


He sighed. And let's not be fooling ourselves; it's


the first time in years that a pretty woman looked at


you with anything but contempt, Jadrek. You're as sus-


ceptible to that as the next man. More....


 


140


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


He resolutely killed half-wisps of wistful might-


he's and daydreams, and got up to find his medicines.


 


Tarma left Warri watching the Archivist's door


from the corridor, just in case. His positioning was


not nearly as good as she'd have wished; in order to


keep out of sight he'd had to lair-up in a table nook


some distance away from Jadrek's rooms, and not


in direct line of sight. Still, it would have to do.


She had some serious misgivings about the Archi-


vist's safety, especially if it should prove that he


was being watched.


 


Creeping along the corridors with every sense


alert was unnervingly like being back with the


Hawks on a scouting mission. Kethry had hesitantly


and reluctantly tendered the notion of using her


powers to spy out the situation ahead of them;


 


Tarma had vetoed the idea to her partner's obvious


relief. If there was any kind of mage-talented spy


keeping an eye on Jadrek, use of magic would not


only put alerts on the Archivist but on them as well.


Their own senses must be enough. But it was tense


work; Tarma was sweating before they made it to


the relative safety of the guesting section.


 


They slipped their more ornate outfits back on in


the shelter of the same alcove where they'd doffed


them, and continued on their way. Now was the


likeliest time for them to be caught, but they got


back to their rooms without a sign that they had


been noticed—or so Tarma thought.


 


She was rather rudely disabused of that notion as


soon as they opened the door to their suite.


 


Moonlight poured down through one of the win-


dows in the right-hand wall of the outer room,


making a silver puddle on a square of the pale


marble floor. As Tarma closed the door and locked


it, she caught movement in that moonlight out of


the corner of her eye. She jerked her head around


and pulled a dagger with the hand not still on the


 


141


 


intercedes Lackey


 


latch in the automatically defensive reaction to


seeing motion where none should be. The moon-


light shivered and wavered, sending erratic reflec-


tions across the room, and acting altogether unlike


natural light.                            '


 


Tarma snatched her other hand away from the


latch, and whirled away from the door she had just


locked. Her entire body tingled, from the crown of


her head to the soles of her feet—with an energy


she was intimately familiar with.


 


The only time she ever felt like this was when


her teachers were about to manifest physically, for


over the years she had grown as sensitive to the


energies of the Star-Eyed as Kethry was to mage-


energies. But the spirit-KaTenedral, her teachers,


never came to her when she was within four walls—


and doubly never when she was in walls that were


as alien to them as this palace was.


 


She sheathed her blade—little good it would do


against magic and spirits—set sweating palms against


the cool wood of the door. She stared dumbfounded


at the evidence of all she'd been told being violated—


the shadow and moonlight was hardening into a


man-shaped figure; flowing before her eyes into the


form of a Shin'a'in garbed and armed in black, and


veiled. Only the Kal'enedral wore black and only


the spirit'KaTenedral went veiled—and here, where


no one knew that, it was wildly unlikely that this


could be an illusion, even if there were such a thing


as a mage skilled enough to counterfeit the Warrior's


powers well enough to fool a living Kal'enedral.


 


And there was another check—her partner, who


had, over the years, seen Tarma's teachers mani-


festing at least a score or times. Beside her, Kethry


stared and smothered a gasp with the back of her


hand. Tarma didn't think it likely that any illusion


could deceive the mage for long.


 


To top it all, this was not just any Shin'a'in, not


just any spirit-Kal'enedral; for as the features be-


 


142


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


came recognizable (what could be seen above his


veil) Tarma knew him to be no less than the chief


of all her teachers!


 


He seemed to be fighting against something; his


form wavered in and out of visibility as he held out


frantic, empty hands to her, and he seemed to be


laboring to speak.


 


Kethry stared at the spirit-Kal'enedral in abso-


lute shock. This—this could not be happening!


 


But it was, and there was no mistaking the flavor


of the energy the spirit brought with him. This was


a true leshya'e Kal'enedral, and he was violating


every precept to manifest here and now, within


sight of non-Shin'a'in. Which could only mean that


he was sent directly by Tarma's own aspect of the


four-faced Goddess, the Warrior.


 


Then she saw with mage-sight the veil of sickly


white power that was encasing him like a filthy


web, keeping him from full manifestation.


 


"There's—Goddess, there's a counterspell—"


Kethry started out of her entrancement. "It's pre-


venting any magic from entering this room! He can't


manifest! I—I have to break it, or—"


 


"Don't!" Tarma hissed, catching her hands as


she brought them up. "You break a counterspell


and they'll know one of us is a mage!"


 


Kethry turned her head away, unable to bear the


sight of the Kal'enedral struggling vainly against


the evil power containing him. Tarma turned back


to her teacher to see that he had given up the


effort to speak—and she saw that his hands were


moving, in the same Shin'a'in hand-signs she had


taught Kethry and her scouts.


 


"Keth—his hands—'


 


As Kethry's eyes were again drawn to the leshya'e's


figure, Tarma read his message.


 


Death-danger, she read, and Assassins. Wise one.


 


"Warrior! It's Jadrek—he's going to be killed!"


She reached behind her for the door, certain that


 


143


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


they were never going to make it to Jadrek's rooms


in time.


 


But Warri had been watching her thoughts, prob-


ably alerted through the bond they shared to her


agitation.


 


:Mindmate, I go.'; rang through her head.


 


At the same moment, as if he had heard the Kyree's


reply the leshya'e Kal'enedral made a motion of tri-


umph, and dissolved back into moonlight and shadow.


 


While Kethry was still staring at the place where


the spirit had stood, Tarma was clawing the door


open, all thought of subterfuge gone.


 


She headed down the corridor at a dead run, and


she could hear Kethry right behind her; this time


there would be no attempt at concealment.


 


Warrl's "voice" was sharp in her mind; angry,


and tasting of battle-hunger. :Mindmate—one comes.


He smells of seeking death.:


 


Keep him away from Jadrek1.


 


There was no answer to that, as she put on a


burst of speed down the corridor—at least not an


answer in words. But there was a surge of great


anger, a rage such as she had seldom sensed in the


kyree, even under battle-fire.


 


Then Tarma had evidence of her own of how


strong the mindmate bonding between herself and


the kyree had become—because she began to get


image-flashes carried on that rage. A man, an armed


man, with a long, wicked dagger in his hand, stand-


ing outside Jadrek's door. The man turning to face


Warri even as Jadrek opened the door. Jadrek step-


ping back a pace with fear stark across his features,


then turning and stumbling back into his room.


The man ignoring him, meeting the threat of Warri,


unsheathing a sword to match the knife he carried.


 


Tarma felt the growl the kyree vented rumbling


in her own throat as she ran. Felt him leap—


 


Now they were in the older section—running


down Jadrek's corridor. Kethry was scarcely a step


 


144


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


behind her as they skidded to a halt at Jadrek's open


door.


 


There was blood everywhere—spilling out over


the doorsill, splashed on the wall of the corridor.


The kyree stood over a body sprawled half-in, half-


out of the room, growling under his breath, his eyes


literally glowing with rage. Warri had taken care of


the intruder less than seconds before their arrival,


for the body at his feet was still twitching, and the


kyree's mind was seething with aggression and the


aftermath of the kill. His hackles were up, but he


was unmarked; of the blood splashed so liberally


everywhere, none of it seemed to be Warrl's.


 


"Goddess—" Tarma caught at the edge of the


doorframe, and panted, her knees weak with relief


that the kyree had gotten there in time.


 


"Jadrek!" Kethry snapped out of shock first; she


slid past the slowly calming kyree into the room


beyond. Tarma was right behind her, expecting to


find the Archivist in a dead faint, or worse; hurt,


or collapsed with shock.


 


She was amazed to find him still on his feet.


 


He had his back to the wall, standing next to the


fireplace behind his chair, a dagger in one hand, a


fireplace poker in the other. He was pale, and looked


as if he was likely to be sick at any moment. But he


also looked as if he was quite ready to protect him-


self as best he could, and was anything but immobi-


lized with fear or shock.


 


For one moment he didn't seem to recognize them;


 


then he shook his head a little, put the poker care-


fully down, sheathed the dagger at his belt, then


groped for the back of his chair and pulled it


toward himself, the legs grating on the stone. He all


but fell into it.


 


"Jadrek—are you all right?" Tarma would have


gone to his side, but Kethry was there before her.


 


Jadrek was trembling in every nerve and muscle


as he collapsed into his chair. Gods—one breath


more—too close. Too close.


 


145


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Kethry took his wrist before he could wave her


away and felt for his pulse.


 


He stared at her anxious face, so close to his own,


and felt his heart skip for a reason other than fear.


Damnit, you fool, she's just worried that you're going


to die on her before you can help her with the informa-


tion they need!


 


Then he thought, feeling a chill creep down his


back; Gods—J might. If Char has had a watcher on me


all this time, it means he's suspected me of warning


Stefan. And if that watcher chose to strike tonight


only because I spoke to a pair of strangers—Archivist,


your hours are numbered.


 


Kethry checked Jadrek's heartbeat, fearing to find


it fluttering erratically. To her intense relief, it


was strong, though understandably racing.


 


"I—gods above—I think I will be all right," he


managed, pressing his free hand to his forehead.


"But I would be dead if not for your kyree."


 


"Who was that?" Kethry asked urgently. "Who—"


 


"That ... was a member of the King's personal


guard," he replied thickly. "Brightest Goddess—I


knew I was under suspicion, but I never guessed it


went this far! They must have had someone watch-


ing me."


 


"Watching to see who you talked to, no doubt,"


Tanna said grimly, her lips compressed into a thin


line. "And the King must have left orders what was


to happen to you if you talked to strangers. Hellfire


and corruption!"


 


"Now I'm a liability, so far as Raschar is con-


cerned." He was pale, and with more than shock,


but there was determination in the set of his jaw as


he looked to Tarma. "Char has only one way of


dealing with liabilities ... as you've seen. Lord and


Lady help me, I'm under a death sentence, without


trial or hearing! I—I haven't got a chance unless I


can escape. Woman, you've got to help me! If you


want any more help with finding Idra, you'vegot—"


 


146


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Kethry had angry words on her tongue, annoyed


that he should think them such cowards, but Tarma


beat her to them.


 


"What kind of gutless boobs do you think we


are?" Tarma snapped. "Of course we'll help you!


Damnit man, it was us coming to you that triggered


this attack in the first place! Keth, clean up the


mess. Go ahead and use magic, we're blown now,


anyway."


 


Kethry nodded. "After the visitor, I should say


so—even if there wasn't anyone 'watching,' he'll


have left residue in the trap-spell."


 


"Did you pick up any 'eyes'?"


 


She let her mage-senses extend. "No ... no. Not


then, and not now. Evidently they haven't guessed


our identity."


 


"Small piece of Warrior's fortune. Well, I'm get-


ting rid of the body before somebody falls over it;


 


it's likely this bastard was the only watcher. Archi-


vist, or you'd have been caught out before this."


She paused to think. "If I hide him, they may wait


to check things out until after he was due to report.


Hell, if they can't find him, they may wait a bit


longer to see if he's gone following after one of


Jadrek's visitors; that should buy us a couple more


hours. Jadrek, are there any empty rooms along


here?"


 


"Most of them are empty," he said dully, holding


his hands up before his eyes and watching them


shake with a kind of morbid fascination. "Nobody


is quartered along here who isn't in disgrace; this


is the oldest wing of the palace, and it's been poorly


maintained and repaired but little."


 


"Gods, no wonder nobody came piling out to see


what the ruckus was." Tarma's lip curled in dis-


gust. "Bastard really gives you respect, doesn't he?


Well, that's another piece of good luck we've had


tonight."


 


And Tarma turned back to deal with the corpse as


Kethry began mustering her energies for "clean-up."


 


147


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


*     »     »


 


Tarma bundled the body into its own cloak, giv-


ing Warri mental congratulations over the relatively


clean kill; the kyree had only torn the man's throat


out. The man had been relatively small; she fig-


ured she could handle the corpse alone. She heaved


the bundle over her shoulder with a grunt of effort,


trusting to the thick cloak to absorb whatever blood


remained to be spilled, and went out into the corri-


dor, picking a room at random. The first one she


chose didn't have its own fireplace, so she left that


one—but the second did. It was a matter of mo-


ments and a good bit of joint-straining effort to


stuff the carcass up the chimney; by the time she


returned, a little judicious use of magic had cleaned


up every trace of a struggle around Jadrek's quar-


ters, and Kethry and the Archivist were in the


little bedroom that lay beyond the closed door in


his sitting room. The mage was helping Jadrek to


make a pack of his belongings, and Jadrek was far


calmer now than Tarma had dared to hope. Warri


was stretched across the doorway, still growling


under his breath. He gave her a gentle wam-off as


she sent him a thought, his blood-lust was up, and


he didn't want her in his mind until he had quieted


himself.


 


Jadrek had lit a half dozen candles and stuck


them over every available surface. The bedroom


was as sparse as the outer room had been, though


smelling a little less of damp. There was just a


wardrobe, a chest, and the bed.


 


"Jadrek, how well do you ride?" Tarma asked,


taking over the bundle Kethry was making and


freeing her to start a new one.


 


"Not well," he said shortly, folding packets of


herbs into a cloth. "It's not my ability to ride, it's


the pain. I used to ride very well; now I can't stand


being in a saddle for more than an hour or so."


 


"And if we drugged you?"


 


148


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


He shrugged. "Drugged, aren't I likely to fall off?


And you'd have to lead my beast, even if you tied


me into the saddle; that would slow you considera-


bly."


 


"Not if I put you on 'Heart. Or—better yet, Keth,


you're light and you don't go armored. How about if


I take all the packs and 'Bane carries double?"


 


Kethry examined the Archivist carefully. "It


should be all right. Jadrek doesn't look like he weighs


much. Put him up in front of me, and I can hold


him on even if he's insensible."


 


The Archivist managed a quirk of one corner of


his mouth. "Hardly the way I had hoped to begin


my career of adventuring."


 


Tarma raised an eyebrow at him.


"You look surprised. Swordlady, I did a great


deal of my studying in hopes of one day being able


to aid some heroic quester. After all, what better


help could a hero have than a loremaster? Then," he


held out one hand and shoved the sleeve of his robe


up so they could see the swollen wrists, "my body


betrayed me and my dreams. So goes life."


 


Tarma winced in sympathy; her own bones ached


in the cold these days, enough that rough camping


left her stiff and limping these days for at least an


hour after rising, or until she finished her warming


exercises. She didn't like to think how much pain


swollen joints meant.


 


"Have you any plan?" the Archivist continued.


"Or are we just going to run for it?"


 


Tarma shook her head. "Don't you think it—


Running off blindly is likely to run us right into a


trap. We came out of the south, the Hawks are to


the south and west—I'd bet the King's men'll ex-


pect us to run for familiar territory."


 


"So we go opposite?" Jadrek hazarded. "North?


Then what?"


 


Tarma folded a shirt into a tight bundle and


wedged it into the pack. "North is where Stefansen


 


149


 


Intercedes Lackey


 


went. North is where Idra likely went. No? So


we'll track them North, and hope to run into one or


both of them."


 


"I know where Stefansen intended to go," Jadrek


said slowly, "I did tell Idra before she went miss-


ing. But frankly it's some of the worst country to


travel in winter in all of Rethwellan."


 


"All the better to shake off pursuit. Cough it up,


man, where are we going?"


 


"Across the Comb and into Valdemar." He looked


seriously worried. "And winter storm season in the


Comb is deadly. If we're caught in an ice storm


without shelter, well, let me just say that we proba-


bly won't be a problem for Raschar anymore."


 


"This is almost too easy," Tarma muttered, sur-


veying the empty court below Jadrek's window.


"Keth, is there anything you can't live without


back in the room?"


 


The mage pursed her lips thoughtfully, then shook


her head.


 


"Good, then we'll leave from here. Nobody's been


alerted yet, and evidently Jadrek's in poor enough


condition that nobody has even considered he might


slip out his window."


 


"With good reason, Swordiady," Jadrek replied,


coming to Tarma's side and looking down into the


court himself. "I can't imagine how I could climb


down."


 


"Alone, you couldn't; we'll help you," Kethry


told him. "I can actually make you about half your


real weight with magic, then we'll manage well


enough."


 


The Archivist looked down again, and shuddered,


but to his credit, did not protest.


 


They'd sent Warri for a short coil of rope from


the stables; there were always lead-ropes and lunges


lying around, and any of those would be long enough.


He returned just as Kethry completed her spell-


ISO


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


casting; they tied one end around Jadrek's waisi,


then Kethry scrambled out of the window and down


the wall to steady him from below as Tarma low-


ered him. Before they were finished, Tarma had a


high respect for the man's courage; climbing down


from the window put him in such pain that when


they untied him they found he'd bitten his lip


through to keep from crying out.


 


All their gear was still with the mares. When


they'd left Hawksnest, they'd chosen to use a dif-


ferent kind of saddle than they normally chose, one


meant for long rides and not pitched battles. Like


the saddles Jodi preferred, these were little more


than a pad with stirrups, although the pad ex-


tended out over the horse's rump. When Tarma


carried Warri pillion, he had a pad behind her


battle-saddle to ride on; there was just enough room


on the extended body of this saddle for him to do


the same. So Kethry had no trouble fitting Jadrek


in front of her, which was just as well—


 


Jadrek had mixed something with the last of his


wine and gulped it down before attempting the


window. He was fine, although still in pain, when


they started saddling up. But by the time the mares


were harnessed and all their gear was in place, he


was fairly intoxicated and not at all steady.


 


They did manage to get him into the saddle, but


it was obvious he wouldn't be staying there without


Kethry's help.


 


Warri? Tarma thought tentatively.


 


:All is well, mindmate,: came the reassuring reply.


'.There is no one in sight, and I am distracting the gate


guards. If you go swiftly, there will be no one to stop or


question you.:


 


"Let's move out now," she told her partner, "while


Furface has the guards playing 'catch-me-if-you-


can' with him."


 


Kethry nodded; they rode out of the palace


grounds as quietly—they'd signaled the mares for


 


151


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


silence, and now Hellsbane and Ironheart were mov-


ing as stealthily as only two Shin'a'in bred-and-


trained warsteeds could. They managed to get out


unchallenged, and waited outside the palace for


Warri to catch up with them, then put Ironheart


and Hellsbane to as fast a pace as they dared, and


by dawn were well clear of the city.


 


"Any sign of tracking?" Tarma asked her part-


ner, reining Ironheart in beside her as they slowed


to a brisk walk.


 


Kethry closed her eyes in concentration, extended


a little tendril of energy along the road behind


them, then shook her head. "My guess would be


that they haven't missed the spy yet. But my guess


would also be, that with all the mages I sensed in


Raschar's court, they'll be sending at least one with


each pursuit party."


 


"Anything you can do about that?"


 


"Some." She reformed that tendril of energy into


a deception-web that might confuse their backtrail.


"Listen, we need supplies; how about if I lay an


illusion on you and 'Heart and you go buy us some


at the next village we hit?"


 


"How about if you spell all three of us right now?


Say—old woman and her daughter and son? No-


body knows Shin'a'in battlemares out here, and


'Heart and 'Bane are ugly enough to belong to peas-


ants: you needn't spell them."


 


"Huh; not a bad thought. What about Warri?"


 


: I can seem much smaller if 1 need to.:


 


Kethry started. "Furface, I wish you wouldn't


just speak into my mind like that—you never used


to!"


 


:My pardon. 1 grow forgetful of courtesy. How does


the Wise One?:


 


Jadrek was three-quarters asleep, slumped for-


ward in Kethry's hold, his head nodding to the


rhythm of Hellsbane's hooves. Kethry touched his


 


152


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


neck below his ear lightly enough not to disturb


him. "All right; his pulse is strong."


 


; Ifyou would have my advice?:


 


When the kyree tendered his opinion, it was worth


having. "Go ahead."


 


; Rouse him up and make him speak with you. He


will do his body more harm by riding unconscious.:


 


"On that subject," Tarma interrupted, "how long


can you keep our illusions going? What kind of


shape are you in?"


 


Kethry shrugged. "I've been mostly resting my


powers so far. I can keep the spell up indefinitely.


Why?"


 


"Because I want to stay under roofs at night for


as long as we can. Rough camping is going to be


hard on our friend at best—be a helluva note to


save him from assassins and lose him to pneumonia."


 


Kethry nodded, thinking of how much pain the


Archivist was already in. "What kind of roofs?"


 


"hi order of preference—out-of-the-way barns, the


occasional friendly farmer, and the cheapest inns


in town."


 


"Sound, I think. Pull up here, I might as well


cast this thing now, and I can't do it on a moving


horse."


 


"Here" was a grove of trees beside the road; they


got the horses off and allowed them to browse while


Kethry concentrated.


 


Warri flung himself down into the dry grass, and


lay there, panting. He was not built for the long


chase. Before too very long, Tarma would have to


bring him up to ride pillion behind her for a rest.


 


Kethry got Jadrek leaning back against her, then


spread her hands wide, palms facing out. A shell of


faint, roseate light expanded from her hands out-


ward, to contain them and their horses. Tarma could


see her lips moving silently in the words of the


spell. There was a tiny "pop" like a cork being


 


153


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


pulled from a bottle; then Tanna felt an all-too-


familiar itching at the back of her eyes, and when


she looked down, she saw that she was wearing a


man's garb of rough, brown homespun instead of


her Kal'enedral-styled black silks. So Keth was going


to disguise her as a young man; good, that should


help to throw off nonmage spies.


 


Jadrek was now an old, gray-haired woman with


a face like a wrinkled apple, and a body stooped


from years of hard work. Behind him, Kethry was a


chunky, fresh-faced peasant wench; brown-cheeked,


brown-haired and quite unremarkable.


 


"Huh," Tarma said. "This's a new one for you.


You look like you'd make some dirt-grubber a great


wife."


 


Kethry giggled. "Good hips. Breed like cow, strong


like bull, dumb like ox. Hitch to plow when horse


dies." As Tarma stifled a chuckle, she turned her


attention to her passenger. "Jadrek, wake up, there's


a good fellow." She shook his shoulder gently. "Open


your eyes slowly. I've put an illusion on us all and it


may make you dizzy at first."


 


"Huhnn. I... thought I heard you saying that...."


The Archivist raised his head with care, and


opened eyes that looked a bit dazed. "Gods. What


ami?"


 


"A crippled-up old peasant woman. Warri says


you'll do yourself more harm than good by riding


asleep; he wants you to talk to me."


 


"How ... odd. I thought I heard him speaking in


my head again. I seem to remember him saying just


that...."


 


The partners exchanged a startled look. Evidently


Jadrek had a mage-Gift no one had ever suspected,


for normally the only folk who heard WarrFs mind-


voice were those he intended to speak to. That Tal-


ent might be useful—if they all lived to reach the


Border.


 


"Let's get on with it," Tarma broke the silence


 


154


 


OATHBREAKERS


before it went on too long, and glanced at the rising


sun to her right. "We need to get as far as we can


before they figure out we've bolted back there."


 


They stopped at a good-sized village; there was a


market going on, and Tarma rode in alone and bought


the supplies they were going to need. By merce-


nary's custom, they'd kept all their cash with them


in moneybelts that they never let out of their sight,


so they weren't short of funds, at least. Tarma did


well in her bargaining; better than she'd expected.


Even more encouraging, no one gave her a second


glance.


 


Poor Jadrek had not exaggerated the amount of


pain he was going to be in. By nightfall his eyes


were sunken deeply into their sockets and he looked


more than half dead; but they found a barn, full of


new-cut hay, dry and warm and softer than many


beds Tarma had slept in. The dry warmth seemed


to do Jadrek a lot of good; he was moving better the


next morning, and didn't take nearly as much of his


drugs as he had the day before.


 


And oddly enough, he seemed to get better as the


trip progressed. Kethry was wearing Need at her


side again, after having left the ensorcelled blade


with her traveling gear in the stables. Tarma was


just thanking her Goddess that they hadn't ever


brought the blade into their quarters—no telling


what would have happened had it met with the


counterspell on their rooms. Of a certainty Raschar


would have known from that moment that they


were not what they seemed.


 


Fall weather struck with a vengeance on the sixth


morning. They ended up riding all day through


rain; Rethwellan's fall and early winter rains were


notorious far and wide. Jadrek was alert and con-


versing quietly and animatedly with Kethry; he


seemed in better shape, despite the cold rain, than


he'd been back at the palace. Now Tarma wondered


 


155


 


Mercedes Lackey                              ^


 


—remembering the enigmatic words of Moonsong


k'Vala, the Tale'edras Adept—if Need was working


some of her magic on Jadrek because Kethry was


concerned for him. It would be the first time in


Tarma's knowledge that a male for whom Kethry


cared had spent any length of time in physical


contact with the mage while she was wearing the


blade.


 


As for Kethry caring for him—they were cer-


tainly hitting it off fairly well. Tarma was growing


used to the soft murmur of voices behind her as


they talked for the endless hours of the day's ride.


So maybe—just maybe—the sword was responding


to that liking.


 


As the days passed: "Keth," she asked, when


they'd halted for the night in the seventh of a


succession of haybams. "Do you remember what


the Hawkbrother told you when we first met him—


about Need?"


 


"You mean Moonsong, the Adept?" Kethry glanced


over at Jadrek, but the witchlight she was creating


showed the Archivist already rolled up in a nest of


blankets and hay, and sound asleep. "He said a lot


of things."


 


"Hai—but I'm thinking there's something that


might be pertinent to Jadrek."


 


Kethry nodded, slowly. "About Need extending


her powers to those I care for. Uh-huh; I've been


wondering about that. Jadrek certainly seems to be


in a lot less pain."


 


Tarma snuggled into the soft hay, sword and


dagger within easy reach. Behind her, Warri was


keeping watch at the door, and Ironheart and


Hellsbane were drowsing, having stuffed themselves


with fresh hay. "He's not drugging himself as much,


either. And ..."


 


Kethry settled into her own bedroll and snuffed


the witchlight.


 


"And he's not the bitter, suspicious man we met


 


156


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


at the Court," she said quietly in the darkness. "I


think we're seeing the man Idra knew." Tarma


beard the hay rustle a bit, then Kethry continued,


very softly, "And I like that man, ske'enedra. So much


that I think your guess could be right."


 


"Krethes, ves'tacW


 


"Unadorned truth. I like him; he treats me as an


intellectual equal, and that's rare, even among


mages. That I'm his physical superior ... doesn't


seem to bother him. It's just ... what I am. He'll


never ride 'Bane the way I do, or swing a sword;


 


I'll never be half the linguist he is, or beat him


at chess."


 


"Sounds like—"


 


"Don't go matchmaking on me, woman!" Kethry


softened the rebuke with a dry chuckle. "We've got


enough on our plate with tracking Idra, the damned


weather, and the mage we've got on our backtrail."


 


"So we are being followed."


 


"Nothing you can do about it; my hope is that


when he hits the Comb he'll get discouraged and


turn back."


 


Tarma nodded in the dark; this was Keth's prov-


ince. She wouldn't do either of them any good by


fretting about it. If it came to physical battle, then


she'd be able to do some good.


 


And for whatever the reason, Jadrek was able to


do with less of his drugs every day, and that was all


to the good. They were making about as good a


headway with him now as they would have been


able to manage alone. And maybe •..


 


She fell asleep before she could finish the thought.


 


Now they were getting into the Comb, and as


Jadrek had warned, the Comb was no place to be


riding through with less than full control of one's


senses.


 


The range of hills along the Northern border


called the Comb was among some of the worst ter-


 


157


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


rain Tarma had ever encountered. The hills them-


selves weren't all that high—but they were sheer


rock faces for the most part, with little more than


goat tracks leading through them, and not much in


the way of vegetation, just occasional stands of wind-


warped trees, a bit of scrub brush, rank grasses,


and some moss and lichen—enough browse for the


horses—barely, and Tarma was supplementing the


browse with grain, just to he on the safe side.


 


It had been late spring, still winter in the moun-


tains where Hawksnest lay, when they'd headed


down into Rethwellan. It had been early fall by the


time they'd made it to the capital. It had been late


fall when they bolted. Now it was winter—the worst


possible time to be traveling the Comb-


Now that they were in the hills the rains had


changed to sleet and snow, and there were no


friendly farmers, and no inns to take shelter in


when hostile weather made camping a grim pros-


pect. And they no longer had the luxury of pressing


on; when a suitable campsite presented itself, they


took it. If there wasn't anything suitable, they


suffered.


 


They'd been three days with inadequate camps,


sleeping cold and wet, and waking the same. Kethry


had dropped the illusions two days ago; there wasn't


anybody to see them anymore. And when they were


on easy stretches of trail, Tarma could see Kethry


frowning with her eyes closed, and knew she was


doing something magical along the backtrail—which


probably meant she needed to hoard every scrap of


personal energy she could.


 


Jadrek, predictably, was in worst case. Tarma


wasn't too far behind him in misery. And some-


times it seemed to her that their progress was mea-


sured in handspans, not furlongs. The only comfort


was in knowing that their pursuers—if any—were


not likely to be making any better progress.


 


Tarma looked up at the dead, gray sky and swore


at the scent of snow on the wind.


 


158


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Kethry urged Hellsbane up beside her partner


when the trail they were following dropped into a


hollow between two of the hills, and there was


room enough to do so. The mage was bundled up in


every warm garment she owned; on the saddle be-


fore her the Archivist was an equally shapeless


bundle. He was nodding; only Kethry's arms clasped


about him kept him in the saddle. He had had a


very bad night, for they'd been forced to camp


without any shelter, and he'd taken the full dosage


of his drugs just so that he could mount this morning.


 


"Snow?" Kethry asked unhappily.


 


"Hai. Damnitall. How much more of this is he


going to be able to take?"


 


"I don't know, ske'enedra. I don't know how much


more of this I'm going to be able to take. I'm about


ready to fall off, myself."


 


Tarma scanned the terrain around her, hoping


for someplace where they could get a sheltered fire


going and maybe get warm again for the first time


in four days. Nothing. Just crumbling hills, over-


hangs she dared not trust, and scrub. Not a tree,


not a cave, not even a tumble of boulders to shelter


in. And even as she watched, the first flakes of


snow began.


 


She watched them, hoping to see them melting


when they hit the ground—as so far, had always


been the case. This time they didn't. '*0h helVire.


Keth, this stuff is going to stick, I'm afraid."


 


The mage sighed. "It would. I'd witch the weather,


but I'd do more harm than good."


 


"I'd rather you conjured up a sheltered camp."


 


"I've tried," Kethry replied bleakly. "My ener-


gies are at absolute nadir. I spent everything I had


getting that mage off our trail. I'd cast a jesto-vath,


but I need some kind of wall and ceiling to make it


work."


 


Tarma stifled a cough, hunched her shoulders


against the cold wind, and sighed. "It's not like you


 


159


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


had any choice; no more than we do now. Let's get


on. Maybe something will turn up."


 


But nothing did, and the flurries turned to a


full-fledged snowstorm before they'd gone another


furlong.


 


"We've got to get a rest/' Tarma said, finally, as


they gave the horses a breather at the top of a hill.


"Jadrek, how are you doing?"


 


"Poorly," he replied, rousing himself. The tone


of his voice was dull. "I need to take more of my


medicines, and I dare not. If I fell asleep in this


cold—"


 


"Right. Look—there's a bit of a corner down


there." Tarma pointed through the curtaining snow


to a cul-de-sac visible just off the main trail. "It


might be sheltered enough to let us get a bit wanner.


And the horses need more than a breather."


 


"I won't argue," Kethry replied. "I can feel 'Bane


straining now."


 


Unspoken was the very real danger that was in


all of their minds. It was obvious that the snow was


falling more thickly with every candlemark; it was


equally obvious that unless they found a good camp-


site they'd be in danger of death by exposure if


they fell asleep. That meant pressing on through


the night if they didn't find a secure site. This


little rest might be the closest to sleep that they'd


get tonight.


 


And when they got to the cul-de-sac, they found


evidence of how real the danger was.


 


Huddled against the boulders of the back was


what was left of a man.


 


Rags and bones, mostly. The carcass was decades


old, at least. There were no marks of violence on


him, except that done by scavengers, and from the


way the bones lay Tarma judged he'd died of cold.


 


"Poor bastard," she said, picking up a sword in a


half-rotten sheath, and turning it over, looking for


some trace of ownership-marks. "Helluva way to die."


 


160


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Kethry was tumbling stones down over the piti-


ful remains, Jadrek was doing his best to help. "Is


there any good way to die?"


 


"In your own bed. In your own time. Here—can


you make anything of this?"


 


Jadrek dug into his packs while the women were


occupying themselves with the grisly remains they'd


found. He was aching all over with pain, even


through the haze of drugs. Worse, he was slowing


them down.


 


But there was a solution, of sorts. They didn't


need him now, and if the weather worsened, his


presence—or absence—might mean the difference


between life and death for the two partners.


 


So he was going to overdose. That would put him


to sleep. If they did find shelter, there would be no


harm done, and he would simply sleep the overdose


off. But if they didn't—


 


If they didn't, the cold would kill him painlessly,


and they'd be rid of an unwieldy burden. Without


him they'd be able to take paths and chances they


weren't taking now. Without him they could devote


energy to saving themselves.


 


He swallowed the bitter herb pellets quickly, be-


fore they could catch him at it, and washed away


the bitterness with a splash of icy water from his


canteen. Then he pressed himself up against the


sheltered side of Kethry's mount, trying to leech


the heat from her body into his own.


 


Kethry took the sword from her partner, and


turned it over. The sheath looked as if it had once


had metal fittings; there were gaping sockets in the


pommel and at the ends of the quillions of the


sword that had undoubtedly once held gemstones.


There was no evidence of either, now.


 


"Poor bastard. Might have been a mere, down on


his luck," Tarma said. "That's when you know


 


Mercecfes Lackey


 


you're hitting the downward slide—when you're


selling the decorations off your blade."


 


Kethry slid the sword a little out of the sheath; it


resisted, with a grating sound, although there was


no sign of rust on the dull gray blade. Tanna leaned


over her shoulder, and scratched the exposed metal


with the point of her dagger, then snorted at the


shiny marks the steel left on the metal of the sword.


 


"Well, I feel a little less sorry for him," Kethry


retorted. "My guess is that he was a thief. This


was some kind of dress blade, but the precious


metal and the stones have been stripped from it/'


 


"Have to be a dress sword," the Shin'a'in said in


disgust. "Nobody in their right mind would depend


on that thing. It isn't steel or even crude-forged


iron. You're right, he must have been a thief—and


probably the pretties were stripped by somebody


that came across the body."


 


Tarma turned back to her inspection of her mare's


condition, and Kethry nodded, shoving the blade


back into its sheath. "You're right about this thing,"


she agreed. "Metal that soft wouldn't hold an edge


for five minutes. Damn thing is nearly useless. That


pretty much confirms it. The departed wasn't


dressed particularly well, I doubt he'd have much


use for a dress-sword." She started to stick the


thing point-down into the cairn they'd built—then,


moved by some impulse she didn't quite under-


stand, put it into her pack, instead.


 


There was something about that sword—something


buried below the seeming of its surface, something


that tasted of magic. And if there was magic in-


volved, Kethry thought vaguely, it might be worth


saving to look into later.


 


Neither Tarma nor Jadrek noticed; Tarma was


checking Ironheart's feet. and Jadrek was pressed


up against Hellsbane's side with his eyes closed,


trying to absorb some of the mare's warmth into his


own body.


 


162


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Tarma straightened up with a groan. "Well, peo-


ple, I hate to say this, but—"


Kethry and Jadrek sighed simultaneously.


"I know," Kethry replied. "Time to go."


 


Darkness was falling swiftly, and the snow was


coming down thicker than ever. They'd given up


trying to find a campsite themselves; Tarma had


sent Warri out instead. That meant they had one


less set of eyes to guard them, but Warri was the


only one who stood a chance of finding shelter for


them.


 


Tarma was leading both horses; on a trail this


uncertain, she wanted it to be her that stumbled or


fell, not the mares. She was cold to the point of


numbness, and every time Hellsbane tripped on the


uneven ground, she could hear Jadrek catching his


breath in pain, and Kethry murmuring encourage-


ment to him.


 


Tarma was no longer thinking much beyond the


next step, and all her hopes were centered on the


kyree. If they didn't find shelter by dawn, they'd be


so weary that no amount of will could keep them


from resting—and once resting, no amount of fore-


knowledge would keep them from falling asleep—


 


And they would die.


 


Tarma wondered how many ghosts haunted the


Comb, fools or the desperate, lured into trying to


thread the rocky hills and falling victim to no en-


emy but the murderous weather.


 


She half-listened to the wind wailing among the


rocks above them. It sounded like voices. The voices


of hungry ghosts, vengeful ghosts, jealous of the


living. The kinds of ghosts that showed up in the


songs of her people, now and again, who sought


only to lure others to their deaths, so that they


might have company.


 


How many fools—how many ghosts—


 


A white shape loomed up out of the dusk before


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


them, blocking the path. A vague, ivory rider on an


ethereal silver horse, appearing suddenly and sound-


lessly out of the snow, like a pallid harbinger of


cold death.


 


"Li'sa'eer!" Tarma croaked, and dropped the reins


of both horses, pulling the sword slung at her back


in the next instant, and wondering wildly if God-


dess-blessed steel could harm a hungry ghost.


 


:Mindmate, nol:


 


Warri jumped down from the hillside to her right


to interpose his bulk between her and the spirit.


:Mindmate—this is help I:


 


"Peace upon you, lady." The voice of the one


astride the strange white beast was not that of a


spirit; nor, when Tarma allowed a corner of herself


to test the feel of him, was there any of the tingle


she associated with magic. The man's voice was not


hollow, as a spirit's normally sounded; it was warm,


deep, and held a tinge of amusement. "Your four-


footed friend came looking for aid, and we heard


his calling. I did not mean to startle you."


 


Tarma's arms shook as she resheathed the blade.


"Goddess bless—warn a body next time! You just


about ate six thumbs of steel!"


 


"Again, your pardon, but we could not tell ex-


actly where you were. Your presences seem rather


... blurred."


 


"Never mind that," Kethry interrupted from be-


hind Tarma, her voice sharp. "Who are you? What


are you? Why should we trust you?"


 


The man did not seem to be taken aback by her


words. "You're wise not to take anything on ap-


pearance, lady. You don't know me—but I do know


you; I've talked to your friend mind-to-mind, and I


know who you are and what you wish. You can


trust me on three counts." He and his horse moved


in to stand nose to nose with Ironheart. Tarma saw


with no little surprise that even in the fading light


the beast's eyes were plainly a bright and startling


 


\(^.


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


blue. "Firstly—that you are no longer in Rethwellan;


 


you crossed the Border some time back, and you are


in Valdemar. The enemy on your backtrail will not


be able to pass the Border, nor would I give you to


him. Secondly, that the man you seek, Prince


Stefansen, is Valdemar's most welcome guest, and I


will be taking you to him as quickly as your tired


beasts can manage. And thirdly, you can trust me


because of my office."


 


"Look—we're tired, we don't know anything about


your land, and our friend, who might, is not even


half-conscious."


 


So that was what was making Keth's voice sound


like she was walking on glass.


 


"I seem to be making a mess of this," the man


replied ruefully. "I am Roald. one of the Heralds of


Valdemar. And you may believe your large, hairy


friend there, that any Herald is to be trusted."


 


•.They are, mindmate,: Warri confirmed. -.With more


than life. There is no such creature as a treacherous


Herald.:


 


All right, Tarma thought, worn past exhaustion.


We've got no chance out here—and you've never been


wrong before this, Purface.


 


"Lead on, Herald Roald," she said aloud. And


wearily hoped Warri was right this time, too.


 


Eight


 


Tarma clasped her blue-gray pottery mug in both


her hands and sniffed the spicy, rich aroma of


the hot wine it contained a trifle warily. The stuff


was too hot to drink; not that she minded. The heat


of it had warmed the thick clay of the mug, and


that, in turn, was warming her hands so that they


no longer ached in each separate joint. And the heat


gave her an excuse to be cautious about drinking it.


 


She blinked sleepily at the flames in the fireplace


before her, trying to muster herself back up to full


alertness. But she was feeling the heat seeping into


her bones, and with the heat came relaxation. The


fire cast dancing patterns of light and shadow up


into the exposed rough-hewn beams of the square


common room, and made the various trophies of


horns and antlers hung on the polished wooden


walls seem to move. She didn't want to stir, not


at all, and that had the potential for danger.


 


She was wearing, bizarrely enough, some ofRoaId's


spare clothing, all of her own too thoroughly soaked


even to bother with. A Kal'enedral in white—Warrior


bless, now that's a strange thought. Roald was the


only one of them near to her size; off his horse he


was scarcely more than a couple of thumblengths


taller than Tarma, and was just as rangy-thin. He


was exceedingly handsome in a rugged way, with a


heavy shock of dark blond hair, a neat little beard,


and eyes as blue as his horse's.


 


I thought I'd never be warm again. She settled a


 


l^


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


little more down into her chair and the eiderdown


they'd given her to wrap around herself, and blinked


at the kyree stretched out between her and the


flames. Warri was fast asleep on the red-tiled hearth


at her feet, having bolted a meal of three rabbits


first. He trusts them. Especially Roald. Dare we?


 


Her chair was set just to one side of the fireplace,


practically on the hearthstone. Directly across from


her, Kethry was curled up in a second chair,


wrapped in eiderdown, looking small and unwont-


ediy serious. She'd been summarily stripped of her


wet gear, the same as Tarma, but opted for one


of Lady Mertis' soft green wool gowns. Jadrek had


been spirited away as well, and regarbed in Ste-


fansen's warmest—heavy brown wool breeches and


tunic and knitted shirt.


 


If Roald hadn't come when he did—Star-Eyed, we


came perilously close to losing him. If I'd known he'd


taken enough of that painkilling stuff to put him out


like that—


 


Jadrek was pacing the floor beside the two chairs


and within the arc of heat and light cast by the fire.


He limped very badly—walking slowly, haltingly,


trying to shake the fog of his medicines from his


head so that he could talk coherently again. He was


moving so stiffly that Tarma hurt just watching


him.


 


I wonder; he knew we were in bad trouble when we


stopped that last time. 1 wonder if he didn't dose him-


self on purpose, figuring that we'd either find shelter


and he'd be all right, or that we wouldn't, and while he


was unconscious the cold would kill him painlessly and


get him out of our hair. That's something a Clansman


might do. Damnit—I like this man'. And he has no


reservations about Stefansen and this Herald. But I do.


I must.


 


Stefansen's wife, Mertis (that had come as a shock


to Jadrek, that Stefansen had actually wedded),


was seated in another chair a bit farther removed


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


from the fire, nursing their month-old son. J like


her, too. That's a sweet little one—why do I have to


distrust these people7


 


Stefansen, who resembled Idra to a startling


degree, (except that on a man's face the features


that had been harsh for a woman were strong, and


those that had been handsome were breathtaking)


was talking quietly with Roald, the two of them


sitting on a pair of chairs they'd pulled up near to


Mertis. A most domestic and harmonious scene, if


you could ignore the worry in everyone's eyes.


 


Good thing we hadjadrek to vouch for MS, or Stefansen


might have left us to freeze, and be damned to his


Herald friend. He did not like the fact that we'd come


looking for him out of Rethwellan. He's still watching


me when he thinks I'm not paying any attention. We're


both like wary wolves at first meeting, neither one sure


the other isn't going to bite.


 


This turned out to be Roald's own hunting lodge,


which, since it was not exactly a small dwelling,


told Tarma that whatever else he was, the Herald


was also a man of means. It was now the "humble"


abode of the Prince-in-exile, his bride of ten months,


and their infant son. Valdemar had given Stefansen


the sanctuary he needed, but it was a secret sanctu-


ary; the King and Queen of Valdemar dared not


compromise their country's safety, not with Reth-


wellan sharing borders with both themselves and


their hereditary enemy, Karse.


 


The wine was cool enough to drink now, and


Tarma had decided she couldn't detect anything


dangerous in it. She sipped at it, letting it soothe


her raw throat and ease the cold in the pit of her


stomach. While she drank, she scrutinized Mertis


again over the edge of the mug.


 


Tarma watched the gentle woman rocking her


son in her arms, studying her with the same care


she'd have spent on the reconnoitering of an enemy


camp. Mertis was not homely, by any means, but


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


not a raving beauty, either. She had a sweet, soft


face; frank brown eyes that seemed to demand truth


of you; wavy, sable-brown hair. Not the land of


woman one would expect to captivate an experi-


enced rake like Stefansen. Which meant there was


more to her than showed on the surface.


 


Then again—Tarma hid a smile with her mug as


she thought of the moment when Roald had brought


them stumbling up to the door of the lodge. Mertis


had been everywhere, easing Jadrek down from his


grip on Kethry's saddle, helping him to stumble


into the warm, brightly lit lodge, building up the


fire with her own hands, issuing crisp, no-nonsense


orders to her spouse, the Herald, and the two ser-


vants of the lodge, without regard for rank. That


just might have been her secret—that she had been


the only woman to treat Stefansen like a simple


man, a person, and not throw herself at his feet,


panting like a bitch in heat.


 


Or it might have been a half dozen other things,


but one was a certainty; Tarma knew love well


enough to recognize it when those two looked at


each other. And never mind that Mertis was scarcely


higher in birth than Kethry.


 


"Jadrek?" Stefansen called softly, catching Tarma's


attention. "Have you walked yourself out yet? I'd


rather you got a night's sleep, but Roald seems to


think we need to talk now."


 


"Not just you two—all of us, the mercenaries


included," the Herald corrected. "We all have bits


of information that need to be put together into a


whole."


 


Stefansen is looking wary again. I'll warrant he didn't


expect us to be included in this little talk. Ah well, duty


calls. "Just for the record," Tarma said, unwinding


herself from the eiderdown, "I'd tend to agree. And


the sooner we get to it, the less likely one of us will


forget some triviality that turns out to be be vital.


My people say, 'plans, like eggs, are best at the


freshest.'"


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Kethry nodded, and got up long enough to turn


her chair in a quarter-circle so that it faced the


room rather than Tarma; Tarma did the same as


the men pulled theirs closer, and Roald brought in


a third chair for Jadrek. Mertis left hers where it


was, but put the babe back in the cradle and leaned


forward to catch every word.


 


Tarma watched the Prince, his spouse, and the


Herald as covertly—but as intently—as she could.


Warri trusted them, and she'd never known the


kyree to be wrong. He trusted them enough that


he'd eaten without checking the food for tamper-


ing, and was now sleeping as soundly as if he hadn't


a worry in the world. Still, there was a first time


for everything, even for the kyree being deceived.


 


There's no sign of the Captain here, either. But that


might not mean anything.


 


Jadrek spoke first, outlining what Raschar had


been doing since Stefansen's abrupt departure.


Tarma was surprised by the Prince's reactions; he


showed a great deal more intelligence and thought-


fulness than rumor had given him credit for. He


seemed deeply disturbed by the information that


Raschar was continuing to tax the peasantry into


serfdom. He looks almost as if he's taking it personally—


huh, for that matter, so does Mertis. And I don't think


it's an act.


 


Then Tarma and Kethry took up the thread,


telling the little conclave what they'd observed in


their week or so at the Court, and what they'd noted


as they passed through the southern grainlands of


Rethwellan.


 


The Prince asked more earnest questions of them,


then, and seemed even more disturbed by the an-


swers. He plainly did not like Kethry's report of


the mages lurking in the Court—and the tale of the


attack on Jadrek shocked him nearly white.


 


And that is not an act, Tarma decided. He's more


than shocked, he's angry. I wouldn't want to be Raschar


and in front of him right now.


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


And finally all three spoke of Idra—what Jadrek


knew, and what the partners had heard before she'd


vanished.


 


That changed the anger to doubt, and to appre-


hension. "If she headed here, she didn't arrive,"


Stefansen said, unhappily, the firelight flaring up


in time to catch his expression of profound distur-


bance. "Damn it! Dree and I had our differences,


not the least of which was that she voted for Char,


but she's the one person in this world that I would


never wish any harm on. Where in hell could she


have gotten to if she didn't come here?"


 


Tarma wished at that moment that she could


have Warrl's thought-reading abilities. The Prince


seemed sincere, but it would have been so very easy


for Idra to have met with an accident once she'd


crossed into Valdemar, particularly if Stefansen


hadn't known about her change of heart. He could


be using his surprise and dismay at learning that to


cover his guilt.


 


At the same time all her instincts were saying he


was speaking only truth—


 


If only 1 knew I


 


She turned her attention to Roald. He seemed to


be both holding himself apart rrom the rest, and yet


at the same time vitally concerned about all of


them. Goddess—even us, and he just met us a few


hours ago, Tarma realized with a start. And there


was a knowledge coming from somewhere near


where her Goddess-bond was seated that told her


that this Herald was, as Warri put it, someone to be


trusted with more than one's life. If Stefansen


murdered Idra, he'd know, she thought slowly. I don't


know how, but somehow he'd know. And 1 bet he


wouldn't be sharing hearth and home with him. I can't


see him giving hearth-rights to a murderer of any kind,


much less a kin-slayer. Now I wonder—how much of


his worry is for us two, and how much is about MS?


 


After a long silence, Jadrek said: "This is not


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


something I ever expected to hear myself saying,


but whatever has happened to Idra, I fear her fate


is going to have to take second place to what is


happening to the Kingdom." Jadrek turned to the


Prince, slowly, and with evident pain. "Stefan,


Raschar is a leech on the body of Rethwellan."


Tarma could see his eyes now, and the open chal-


lenge in them. "You never retracted your oath to


your people as Crown Champion. You still have the


responsibility of the safety of the Kingdom. So what


are you going to do about the situation?"


 


"Jadrek, you never were one to pull a blow, were


you?" The Prince smiled thinly. "And you're still


as blunt as ever you were. Well, let me put it out


for us all to stare at. Do you think I should try to


overthrow Char?"


 


"You know that's what I think," Jadrek replied,


eyes glinting in the firelight. He looked alert and


alive—and a candlemark ago Tarma would never


have reckoned on his reviving so fast. "You'd be a


thousand times better as a king than your brother,


and I know that was the conclusion your sister


came to after seeing him rule for six months."


 


"Roald?"


 


"You've matured. You've truly matured a great


deal in the time you've been here," the Herald said


thoughtfully. "I don't know if it was fatherhood, or


my dubious example, but—you're not the witling


rakehell you were, Stefan. The careless fool you


were would have been a worse king than your


brother, ultimately—but the man you are now could


be a very good ruler."


 


Stefansen turned to Mertis, and stopped dead at


a strange, hair-raising humming. Tarma felt the


tingling of a power akin to the Warrior's along her


spine; she glanced sharply at Kethry in startlement,


only to see that the mage wore an equally surprised


expression. The humming seemed to be coming from


the heap of saddlepacks and weaponry they'd


 


177


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


dumped just inside the door, after Mertis had ex-


tracted their soiled, soaked clothing for cleaning.


 


Stefansen rose as if in a dream, as the rest of


them remained frozen in their seats. He walked


slowly to the shadowed pile, reached down, and


took something in his hands.


 


A long, narrow something.


 


Bits of enshrouding darkness began peeling from


it, and light gleamed where the pieces had fallen


away. The thing he held was a sword—not hers,


not Kethry's—a sword in a half-decayed sheath—


 


As the last of the rotten sheath flaked off of it,


Tarma could see from the shape of it that it was


the dead man's sword that they'd found—and no


longer the lifeless, dull gray thing it had been. In


Stefansen's hands it was keening a wild song and


glowing white-hot, lighting up the entire room.


 


Stefansen stood with it in both hands, as frozen


for a moment as the rest of them were. Then he


dropped it—and as it hit the wooden floor with a


dull thud, the light died, and the song with it.


 


"Mother ofthegodsf" he exclaimed, staring at the


blade at his feet. "What in hell is that?"


 


Jadrek shook his head. "This is just not to be


believed—Idra pretends to go haring off after the


Sword That Sings—then we just happen to stumble


on it on a remote trail, and just happen to bring it


with us—"


 


"Archivist, I hate to disagree," Tarma interrupted,


"but it's not so much of a coincidence as you might


think. Idra wanted an excuse to go north. If she'd


wanted one to go south, I would bet you'd have


found a different legend, but the Sword's legend


says it was stolen and taken north, so that's the one


you chose. There's only one real road through the


Comb. No thief would take that, and no fugitive—


well, that left this goat-track we followed. I know


it's the closest path to the real road, and I'll bet it's


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


one of the few that go all the way through. No great


coincidence there. As for the coincidence of us find-


ing the dead thief, and of Keth taking the sword—


1*11 bet he was found a good dozen times, or why


were the goldwork and the gems gone from the


sheath and the pommel? But nobody in their right


mind would bother taking a blade that wouldn't cut


butter. And we've been stopping in every likely


sheltered spot, so it's small wonder that we ran


across him and his booty. But I would be willing to


stake Ironheart that no mage ever ran across the


body. Mages can sense energies, even quiescent ones;


 


right, Keth?"


 


"That's true," Kethry corroborated. "I knew there


was something about it, but I didn't have the strength


to spare to deal with it right then. So I did what


most mages would do—I packed it up to look into it


later, if there was a later. Besides, knowing how


these mage-purposed things work, I would say that


the sword might well have known where it was


going. It could well have 'told' me to bring it here."


 


"And the sword, once it sensed you were waver-


ing on making a bid for the throne, made itself


known," Mertis concluded wryly.


 


"It appears," Stefansen said ruefully, "that I


don't have any choice."


 


"No more than I did, my friend," Roald replied


with a chuckle, and a smile. "No more than I did."


 


But Stefansen sagged, and his face took on an


expression of despair. "This is utterly hopeless,


you know," he said. "Just fww am I supposed to get


back the crown when my only allies are a baby, an


outlander, three women, a—forgive me, Jadrek—half-


crippled scholar, an outsized beast, and a sword that's


likely to betray me by glowing and singing every


time I touch it?"


 


"I really don't see why you're already giving up,"


Roald chided. "Thrones have been overturned with


less. What do you really need for a successful


rebellion?"


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"For a start, you need someone who knows where


each and every secret lies," Jadrek said, sitting up


straighter, his eyes shining with enthusiasm. "Some-


one who knows which person can be bought and


what his price is, which person can be blackmailed,


and who will serve out of either love or duty. I


haven't been sitting in the corners of the Court


being ignored all these years without learning more


than a few of those things."


 


"We could infiltrate the capital disguised," Kethry


said, surprising her partner. "Magical disguises, if


we have to. No one will know us then; Jadrek can


tell me who are the ones he wants contacted; if we


can get one of us into the Court itself, we could


pass messages, arrange meetings. I know Tarma could


go in as a man, with an absolute minimum of dis-


guising, all physical."


 


So we've thrown in with this lot, have we, she'enedra?


Is it the cause that attracts you, or the fact that it's


Jadrek's cause? But, since Kethry had added herself


to the little conspiracy, Tarma added her own


thought, in spite of her better judgment. "Huh,


yes—if we can figure something that would put me


into the Court without suspicion."


 


"Challenge the current champion of the King's


Guard to combat/' Mertis put in, surprising Tarma


considerably. "That's anyone's right if they want to


get in the Guard. Free swords do it all the time,


there's nothing out of the ordinary about it. If you


do well, you've got a place; if you beat him, you


automatically become head of the Guard. That would


put you at Raschar's side every day. You couldn't


get any closer to the heart of the Court than that."


 


Stefansen looked doubtfully at the lean swords-


woman. "Challenge the champion? Has she got a


chance?"


 


Still not sure you trust us, hmm, my lad? 1 can't say


as I blame you. I'm still not entirely sure of you.


 


But Mertis smiled, and Tarma sensed that the


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


gentle-seeming lady had a good set of claws beneath


her velvet. "If half the tales I've heard about the


Shin'a'in Swordsworn are true, she'll have his place


before he can blink. And right at Raschar's side is


the place we could best use you, Swordlady."


 


It became evident to Tarma that guileless Mertis


was no stranger to intrigue as the evening wore on,


and the plan began to look more and more as if it


had a strong chance of success. In fact, it was she


who turned to Roald, and asked, bluntly, "And


what is Valdemar prepared to grant us besides


sanctuary?"


 


Roald blinked once, and replied as swiftly, "What


will Valdemar get in return?"


 


"Alliance in perpetuity if we succeed," Stefansen


said, "My word on that, and you know my word—"


 


"Is more than good."


 


"Thank you for that. You know very well that


you could use an ally that shares a border with


Karse. You also know we've stayed neutral in that


fight, and you know damned well that Char would


never change that policy. I will; I'll ally with you,


unconditionally. More—I'll pledge Valdemar favor


for favor should you ever choose to call it in. And


I'll swear it on the Sword—that will bind every


legal heir to the pledge for as long as the Sword is


used to choose rulers."


 


Roald let out his breath, slowly, and raised his


eyebrows. "Well, that's a lot more than I expected.


But you know we don't dare do anything openly. So


that means covert help ..." His brow wrinkled in


thought for a moment. "What about this—every


rebellion needs finances, and arms. Those I think


I can promise."


 


Kethry looked rather outraged; Tarma was just


perplexed. Who exactly was this Herald?


 


Kethry took the question right out of her mouth.


 


"Just what power is yours that you can fulfill


those promises?" Kethry asked with angry cyni-


 


17A


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


cism. "It's damned easy to promise things you know


you won't have to supply just to get us off your


backs and out of your kingdom!"


 


Stefansen looked as if Kethry had blasphemed


the gods of his House. Mertis' jaw dropped.


 


J think Kethjust put her foot in it, Tarma thought,


seeing their shocked reaction to what seemed to be


a logical question. Something tells me that "herald"


means more than "royal mouthpiece" around here—


 


"He—Roald—is the heir to the throne of Valde-


mar," Mertis managed to stammer. "Your High-


ness. I am sorry—"


 


Tarma nearly lost her own jaw, and Kethry turned


pale. Insulting a member of a Royal House like that


had been known to end with a summary execution.


"It's I who should beg pardon," Kethry said, shaken.


"1—I've heard too many promises that weren't ful-


filled lately, and I didn't want Jad—my friends, I


mean, counting on something that wouldn't ever


happen. Your Highness—"


 


"Oh, Bright Havens—" Roald interrupted her,


looking profoundly embarrassed. " 'Highness,' my


eye! How could I have been insulted by honesty?


Besides, we aren't all that much sticklers about


rank in the Heraldic Circle. Half the time I get


worse insults than that! And how were you to know?


You don't even know what a Herald of Valdemar


is!" He shrugged, then grinned. "And J don't know


what a Swordsworn is, so we're even! Look, the law


of Valdemar is that every Monarch must also be a


Herald; our Companions Choose us, rather like that


musical sword of Stefan's. Both Father and Mother


are Heralds, which makes them co-consorts, so un-


til they seek the Havens—may that take decades!


—I'm not all that important, and I act pretty much


as any other Herald. The only difference is that I


have a few more powers, like being able to make


promises in the name of the throne to my friend,


and know my parents will see that those promises


are met. Now, about those arms—"


 


177


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Tarma was profoundly troubled; Kethry had


thrown herself in with these people as if she had


known them all her life, but it was the Shin'a'in's


way to be rather more suspicious than her oath-


sister—or at least more than Kethry was evidenc-


ing at the moment. She needed to think—alone, and


undisturbed. And maybe ask for some advice.


 


She let the folds of the eiderdown fall to her


sides, and stood up. Four sets of eyes gave her


startled glances, Kethry's included.


 


"1 need to clear my head," she said, shortly. "If


you'll excuse me, I think I'd like to go outside for a


little."


 


"In the dark? In a snowstorm?" Jadrek blurted,


astounded. "Are you—" He subsided at a sharp


look from Kethry.


 


"Swordlady," the Herald said quietly, but look-


ing distinctly troubled, "you and the others are


guests in my home; you are free to do whatever you


wish. You will find a number of cloaks hanging in


the entry. And I am certain an old campaigner like


you needs no admonitions to take care in a storm."


 


She followed the direction of his nod to the dark-


ened end of the hall; past the door there, she found


herself in an entryway lit by a single small lantern.


As he had said, there were several cloaks hanging


like the shadows of great wings from pegs near the


outer door. She took the first one that came to her


hand, one made of some kind of heavy, thick fur,


and went out into the dark and cold.


 


Outside, the storm was dying; the snow was back


to being a thin veil, and she could see the gleaming


of the new moon faintly through the clouds. She


was standing on some kind of sheltered, raised


wooden porch; the snow had been swept from it,


and there was a open clearing beyond it. She paced


silently down the stairs and out into the untrampled


snow, her footsteps making it creak underfoot, un-


til she could no longer feel the lodge looming so


 


178


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


closely at her back. Trees and bushes made black


and white hummocks in front of her and to both


sides; fitful moonlight on the snow and reflected


through the clouds gave just enough light to see by.


She felt unwatched, alone. This spot would do.


And, by sheer stroke of fortune, "south" lay di-


rectly before her.


 


She took three deep breaths of the icy, sharp-


edged air, and raised her head. Then, still with her


back to the building, she lifted her eyes to the


furtive glow of the moon, and throwing the cloak


back over her shoulders, spread her arms wide, her


hands palm upward.


 


She felt a little uncomfortable. This wasn't the


sort of thing she usually did. She was not accus-


tomed to making use of the side of her that, as


KaTenedral, was also priestess. But she needed an-


swers from a source she knew she could trust. And


the leshyae Kal'enedral would not be coming to her


here unless she called to them.


 


She fixed her gaze on that dimly gleaming spot


among the clouds; seeking, but not walking, the


Moonpaths. Within moments her trained will had


brought her into trance. In this exalted state, all


sensation of cold, of weariness, was gone. She was


no longer conscious of the passing of time, nor truly


of her body. And once she had found the place where


the Moonpaths began, she breathed the lesser of


the Warrior's true names. That murmur of meaning


on the Moonpaths should bring one of her teachers


in short order.


 


From out of the cold night before her came a


wind redolent of sun-scorched grasslands, or end-


less, baking days and nights of breathless heat. It


circled Tarma playfully, as the moonglow wavered


before her eyes. The night grew lighter; she tingled


from head to toe, as if lightning had taken the place


of her blood. She felt, rather than heard the arrival


of Someone, by the quickening of all life around


her, and the sudden surge of pure power.


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


She lowered her hands and her eyes, expecting to


see one of Her Hands, the spirit-Kal'enedral that


were the teachers of all living Kal'enedral—


 


—to see that the radiant figure before her, glowing


faintly within a nimbus of soft light, appeared to be


leshya'e Kal'enedral, but was unveiled—her body


that of a young, almost sexless woman. A woman of


the Shin'a'in, with golden skin, sharp features, and


raven-black hair. A swordswoman garbed and armed


from head to toe in unrelieved black—and whose


eyes were the featureless darkness of a starry night


sky, lacking pupil or iris.


 


The Star-Eyed Herself had answered to Tarma's


calling, and was standing on the snow not five


paces from her, a faint smile on Her lips at Tarma's


start of surprise.


 


*My beloved jel'enedra, do you value yourself so lit-


tle that you think I would not come to your summons ?


Especially when you call upon Me so seldom?* Her


voice was as much inside Tarma's head as falling


upon her ears, and it was so musical it went beyond


 


song.


 


"Lady, I—" Tarma stammered,


 


*Peace, Sword of My forging. I know that your fail-


ure to call upon Me is not out of fear, but out of love;


 


and out of the will to rely upon your own strength as


much as you may. That is as it should be, for 1 desire


that My children grow strong and wise and adult, and


not weakly dependent upon a strength outside their


own. And that is doubly true of My Kal'enedral, who


serve as My Eyes and My Hands.*


 


Tarma gazed directly into those other-worldly eyes,


into the deep and fathomless blackness flecked with


tiny dancing diamond-points of light, and knew


that she had been judged, and not found wanting.


 


"Bright Star—I need advice," she said, after a


pause to collect her thoughts. "As You know my


mind and heart, You know I cannot weigh these


strangers. I want to help them, I want to trust


 


OATHBREAKERS


them—but how much of that is because my oath-


sister comes to their calling? How much do I de-


ceive myself to please her?"


 


The warm wind stirred the black silk of Her hair


as She turned those depthless eyes to gaze at some


point beyond Tarma's shoulder for a moment. Then


She smiled.


 


*Z think, jel'enedra, that your answer comes on its


own feet, two and four.*


 


Two feet could mean Kethry—but four? Warri?


 


Snow crunched behind Tarma, but she did not


remove her gaze from the Warrior's shining face.


Only when the newcomers had arrived to stand


shoulder to shoulder with her did she glance at


them out of the tail of her eye.


 


And froze with shock.


 


On her right stood—or rather, knelt, since he fell


immediately to one knee, and bowed his head—the


Herald, Roald, his white cloak flaring behind him


in Her wind like great wings of snow. On Tarma's


left was the strange, blue-eyed horse.


 


Tarma felt her breath catch in her throat with


surprise, but this was only to be the beginning of


her astonishment. The horse continued to pace


slowly forward, and as he did so, he almost seemed


to blur and shimmer, much as Tarma's spirit-


teachers sometimes did—as if he were, as they were,


not entirely of this world. Then he stopped, and


stood quietly when the Warrior laid Her hand gently


upon his neck. He gleamed with all the soft radi-


ance of the hidden moon, plainly surrounded by an


aura of light that was dimmer, but not at all unlike


Hers.


 


*Rise, Chosen; it is not in Me to be pleased with


subservience,* She said to the Herald, who obeyed


Her at once, rising to stand silently and worshipfiilly


at Tarma's shoulder. *Vai datha—so, young prince-


ling, your land forges white Swords that fit the same


sheath as My black, eh?* She laughed, soundlessly,


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


looking from Roald to Tarma and back again. *Such


a pretty pair you make, like moon and cloud, day and


night, bright and dark. How an artist would die for


such a sight! Two such opposites—and yet so much the


same!*


 


It was only then that Tarma saw that the white


clothing she had been wearing had been transmuted


to the Warrior's own ebony, as was proper for


Kal'enedral.


 


*Md you. My gentle Child—* She continued, ca-


ressing the white horse's shining neck, *—are Ushya'e


Kal'enedral of another sort, hmm? Like My Hands,


and unlike. Perhaps to complete the set I should see if


any of My Children would become as you. What think


you, should there be sable Companions to match the


silver?* The look the horse—no, Companion—bent


upon Her was one of reproach. She laughed again.


*Not? Well, it was but a thought. But this is well met,


and well met again! This is a good land, yours. It


deserves good servants, strong defenders—vigilant cham-


pions to guard it and hold it safe as My Hands hold


Mine. Do we not all serve to drive back the Dark, each


in his own fashion? So I cry—well met. Children of


My Other Self!*


 


She turned that steady regard back to Tarma. *Are


you answered. My cautious one?*


 


Tarma bowed her head briefly, rilled with such


relief that she was nearly dizzy with it. And filled


as suddenly with an understanding of exactly what


and who this Herald and his Companion were. "I


am answered, Bright Star."


 


*Then let white Sword and black serve as they are


meant—to cleave the True Darkness, and not each


other, as you each feared might befall.*


 


There was another breath of hot wind, a surging


of power that left Tarma's eyes dazzled, and She


was gone.


 


The Herald closed his eyes briefly, and let out


the breath he had been holding in a great sigh. As


 


182


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


the horse returned to stand beside him, he opened


his eyes again, and turned to face Tarma.


 


"Forgive me for doubting you, even a little," he


said, his voice and the hand he extended to her


trembling slightly. "But I followed you out here


because—"


 


"For the same reason 1 would have followed you


had our positions been reversed/' Tarma interrupted,


clasping the hand he stretched out. "I wasn't ex-


pecting Her when I called, but I think I know now


why She came. Both of us have had our doubts


settled, haven't we—brother?"


 


His hold on her hand was warm and steady, and


his smile was unwavering and equally warm. "I


think, more than settled, sister."


 


She caught his other hand; they stood facing each


other with hands clasped in hands for a very long


time, savoring the moment. There was nothing even


remotely sexual about what they shared in that


timeless space; just the contentment and love of


soul-sib meeting soul-sib, something akin to what


Tarma had for Kethry—


 


—and, she realized, with all the knowledge that


passed to her from her Goddess in her moment of


enlightenment, what this Herald shared with his


Companion. For it was no horse that stood beside


Roald, and she wondered now how she could have


ever thought that it was. Another soul-sib. And—how


odd—even the Heralds don't know exactly what their


Companions are—


 


It was Roald who finally sighed, and let the mo-


ment pass. "I fear," he said, dropping her hands


reluctantly, "that if we don't get back to the others


soon, they'll think we've either frozen to death, or


gotten lost."


 


"Or," Tarma laughed, giving his shoulders a quick


embrace before pulling her cloak back around her-


self, "murdered each other out here! By the way—"


She stretched out her arm, showing him that the


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


tunic she wore was still the black of a starless night.


"—I wonder how we're going to explain what hap-


pened to the clothing I borrowed?"


 


He laughed, long and heartily. "Be damned if I


know. Maybe they won't notice? Right—not likely.


Oh well, I'll think of something. But you owe me,


Swordlady; that was my second-best set of Whites


before you witched it!"


 


Tarma joined his laughter, as snow crunched un-


der their boots. "Come to the Dhorisha Plains when


this is over, and I'll pay you in Shin'a'in horses and


Shin'a'in gear! It will break their artistic hearts,


but I think I can persuade some of my folk to make


you a set of unadorned Kal'enedral white silks."


 


"Havens, lady, you tempt my wandering feet far


too much to be denied! You have a bargain," he


grinned, taking the porch steps two at a time and


flinging open the door for her with a flourish. "I'll


be at your tent flap someday when you least expect


it, waiting to collect."


 


And, unlikely as it seemed, she somehow had the


feeling that he would one day manage to do just


that.


 


Nine


 


It was difficult, but by no means impossible, to pull


energies from the sleeping earth in midwinter. All


it took was the skill—and time and patience, and


Kethry had those in abundance. And further, she


had serious need of any mote of mage-energy she


could harbor against the future, as well as any


and all favors she could bank with the other-planar


allies she had acquired in her years as a White


Winds sorceress. She had not had much chance to


stockpile either after the end of the Sunhawks'


last commission, and the journey here had left her


depleted down to her lowest ebb since she and


Tarma had first met.


 


So she was not in the least averse to spending as


much time in the hidden lodge with Stefansen and


Mertis as the winter weather made necessary; she


had a fair notion of the magnitude of the task await-


ing them. She and Jadrek and Tarma might well be


unequal to it—


 


In fact, she had come to the conclusion that they


would need resources she did not have—yet.


 


On a lighter note, she was not at all displeased


about being "forced" to spend so much time in


Jadrek's company. Not in the least.


 


She was sitting cross-legged on the polished


wooden floor next to the fireplace, slowly waking


her body up after being in trance for most of the


day. Jadrek was conversing earnestly with Roald,


both of them in chairs placed where the fire could


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


warm him, and she could study him through half-


slitted eyes at her leisure.


 


Jadrek seemed so much happier these days—well,


small wonder. Stefansen respected him, Mertis ad-


mired him, Tarma allowed him to carry her off to


interrogate in private at almost any hour. She was


willing to answer most of his questions about the


"mysterious" (at least to the folk of Rethwellan)


nomad Shin'a'in. Roald did him like courtesy about


the equally "mysterious" Heralds ofValdemar. Both


of them accorded him the deference due a serious


scholar. Warri practically worshiped at his feet


(Jadrek's ability to "hear" the beast being in no


wise abated), and he seemed to share Tarma's feel-


ing of comradeship with the kyree. Being given the


respect he was (in all sober truth) due had done


wonders for his state of mind. As the days passed,


the lines of bitterness around his mouth were eas-


ing into something more pleasant. He smiled, and


often, and there was no shadow of cynicism in it;


 


he laughed, and there was no hint of mockery.


 


Physically he was probably in less pain than he


had been for years—which Kethry was quite sure


was due to Need's Healing abilities. Need was


exerting her magic for a man because he was impor-


tant to Kethry. For Kethry had no doubt as to how


she felt about the Archivist. If there was ever going


to be one man for her, Jadrek was that man.


 


All the men I've known, she thought with a touch


of wry humor, and all the men I've been courted


]yy—n boggles the mind. Mages, fighters—some of them


damned good looking. Good lord, if you were to count


Thalhkarsh, I've even been propositioned by a godlingt


And who is it that attracts me like no one else ever


has ? A scholar half again my age, who I could probably


break in half if I put my mind to it, with no recourse to


Need required.


 


".,. Like all those weirdling things out of the


Pelagirs," Roald finished, "Except that this thing


seems impossible to kill."


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"The Pelagirs'?" Jadrek exclaimed, perplexed. "But


I thought you said this thing was seen north of


Lake Evendim?"


 


"It was—right in the heart of the Pelagir Hills."


 


"Wait a moment," Jadrek said, rummaging in the


pile of clutter under his chair, and hunting up a


piece of scraped vellum and a bit of charcoal. "All


right—here's the lake—your Pelagirs are where?"


 


"Up here." The Herald took the charcoal from


him and sketched.


 


"Huh." Jadrek studied the sketch thoughtfully.


"We have a range of hills we call the Pelagirs,


too—here."


 


"Well! I will be dipped for a sheep—"


 


"Fairly obvious, now that we have the informa-


tion, isn't it?" Jadrek said with a grin. "Your Pelagirs


and ours are the same; except that your inland sea


cuts off the tail of the range, leaving it isolated


from the rest up in your northwest corner. And


now that I know that's true, I think I know what


your 'man-beast' is, assuming I've got the descrip-


tion right. Four arms, twice man-height, face like a


boar and taloned hands? No sign of genitals, nipples


or navel, and the color of clay?"


 


"That's it."


 


"It's a krashak, a mage-made construct. Virtually


immortal and indestructible."


 


"You can name it; can you tell us how to get rid


of it?" Roald pleaded.


 


"Oddly enough, yes; it's a funny thing, but High


Magick seems curiously vulnerable to Earth Magick,


and with all the mages hanging about Char I took to


looking for spell-breakers. It will take courage, but


if you can get in close to the thing without it seiz-


ing you, and throw a mixture of salt, moly and


Lady's Star into its eyes and mouth, it will literally


fall apart." He coughed, coloring a little with


embarrassment. "I know it sounds like a peasant


superstition, but it does work. I found a mage I


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


could trust, and asked him. Now I—I always carry


some with me...."


 


Roald only looked impressed. "Havens, how long


did you have to look before you found that out?"


 


Jadrek flushed, this time with pleasure. "Well, I


got the first hint of it from a translation of Grindel's


Discourses on Unnatural History."


 


"The Orwind translation, or the Quenta?"


 


"The Orwind...." Their voices sank again and


Kethry lost the thread of their conversation. It didn't


much matter; she was more interested in watching


Jadrek in an unguarded mood. Oh, that mind! I


don't think anything ever escapes him. And, for all that


he's been treated badly, he so enjoys people—such a


vital spirit in that flawed body. He's so alive. And


damn it, I—Windbom, he makes me so shameless that


I feel like a cat in heat around him. I want to purr and


cuddle up against him—gods, I am bloody well infatu-


ated. If he so much as raised an eyebrow in invitation


at me, I'd warm his bed in a minute!


 


Unfortunately, he seemed blissfully unaware of


that fact, so far as she could tell. Oh well....


 


As for Tarma, from the moment she had reen-


tered the hall arm in arm with Roald, Stefansen


and Mertis accepted her without reservation. And


that meant that Mertis was only too happy to let


her play nursemaid to little Megrarthon whenever


she wished. Which was most of the time.


 


And which was precisely what she was doing at


this very moment.


 


She's as happy as Jadrek, Kethry mused. For that


matter, so is the babe. Just look at her—


 


Tarma was cuddling the happily cooing child in


her black-clad arms, her expression a soft and warm


one that few besides Kethry had ever seen. The


hands that had killed so often, and without re-


morse, were holding the little one as gently as if he


were made of down and spun glass. The harsh


voice that had frightened many an errant fighter


 


iftft


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


into instant obedience was crooning a monotonous


lullaby e.


 


She'd be happiest surrounded by a dozen small ones,


or two or three dozen. And they know it; children know


it, somehow. I've never seen one run from her, not even


in the midst of a house-to-house battle. More often than


not, they run to her. And rightly; she'd die to protect a


child. When this is over—when this is over, I swear


we'll give this up. Win or lose, we'll refound her Clan


for her, and to the nether hells with my school if that's


what it takes. I'll spend the rest of my life as a hedge-


wizard and Shin'a'in horsebreeaer if I have to.


 


While she watched, Tarma put the now-slumbering


child back in his cradle; rose, stretching like a cat,


then began heading for the fire. The two men at


hearthside turned at the soft sound of her footstep,


and smiled as one. She saw the smiles, and returned


their grins with a good-natured shake of her head.


 


"And what are you two smirking about?" she


asked, clasping her hands behind her and detouring


slightly to stroll over to them, her lithe, thin body


seeming almost to move fluidly, bonelessly.


 


The rest has done her good, too. She's in better shape


than she's been in months—years—


 


"Trying to imagine you as a man, Darksib," Roald


teased, using the pet name he'd invented for her.


"Put a youngling around you, and you'd give your-


self away in a breath."


 


"Hah. I'm a better actor than that. But as to


that," she paused before them, crossed her arms,


and frowned a little, "you know, we really ought


to be getting on with it. Raschar isn't sitting back,


not likely. He's consolidating his power, you can bet


on it. We had better be safely in place before he


gets himself so ensconced on the throne that there'll


be no dislodging him without an army."


 


Kethry felt the last of her muscles emerge into


wakefulness, and began uncoiling from her position


in the hearth-comer.


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"The sleeper awakes," Roald noted.


 


"Not sleeper," she corrected, imitating Tarma's


long stretch. "I've been listening while I was com-


ing out of trance. And, loath though I am to leave,


in agreement with Tanna. I'm at full power now;


 


Tarma and Jadrek have recovered. It's time to go."


 


She half expected Jadrek to protest, but he, too,


nodded. "If we don't go now," he opined, gravely,


"Stefan won't have a kingdom to come back to. But


I do have one excellent question—this plan of ours


calls for Tarma to replace the champion, and you


can bet that Char won't let a Shin'a'in within a


spear's cast of him now. So to truly ensure her


safety, that means a full magical disguise. With all


the mages in the Court, how are you going to hide


the fact that Tarma's bespelled? They won't let


anyone with a smell of magic on him compete with


the King's champion, you know."


 


Tarma raised an interrogative eyebrow at her.


"The thought had occurred to me, too," she said.


"Every trial-by-combat that I've ever seen has spe-


cifically forbidden any kind of magic taint, even


lucky amulets."


 


"Well, I'll answer that in an hour," Kethry replied.


 


"Why in an hour?"


 


"Because that's how long it will take me to try a


full Adept manifestation, and see if it succeeds or


fails."


 


Kethry didn't want an audience, not for this. Not


even Tarma. So she took one of the fur cloaks and


went out into the snow-laden scrub forest until she


found a little clearing that was far enough from the


lodge that she couldn't see or sense the building or


the people within it. The weather was beautiful;


 


the air was utterly still, the sky a deepening blue,


the sun beginning its downward journey into the


west. There would be no better time than now.


 


A mage of the White Winds school was tested by


 


190


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


no one except himself, with a series of spells mark-


ing the rise in ability from Apprentice to Journey-


man, from Journeyman to Master, and from Master


to Adept. A mage could attempt these spells when-


ever he chose, and as many times as he chose. They


would only work when he was truly ready. The


series was constructed so that the power granted


by each was used to fuel the spell for the next.


 


A little like priming a pump, I suppose; and if you


don't nave faith that you're ready, you can't bear to


waste the power. I feel ready, Kethry decided. Well—


 


She initiated the Journeyman spell, gathering her


own, strictly personal power about her like a cloak,


and calling the Lesser Wind of Fire and Earth, the


Stable Elements. It chose to come out of the south,


always a good omen, and whirled about her three


times, leaving more power than it took to call it. She


fairly glowed with energy now, even to normal eyes.


 


Next—the Master Spell, and the Greater Wind of


Air and Water, the Mutable Elements—the Muta-


bles were much harder to control than the Stable


Elements.


 


She raised her hands high over her head, and


whispered the words of the spell as she formed the


energy left by the first with her will into the mage-


shapes called the Cup and the Mill—concentrating


with all her soul—calling, but not coercing.


 


This time the wind came from all four directions


and melded into a gentle whirlwind around her, a


wind that sang and sparkled with unformed power.


When it, too, had circled her three times, she was


surrounded by a shell of light and force that shifted


and changed moment by moment, opalescing with


every color that the mind could conceive.


 


She drew a deep breath and launched herself


fearlessly into the Spell of Adept Manifestation—


calling the White Wind itself—the Wind of the


Five Elements.


 


It required the uttermost of any mage that dared


 


191


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


it; she must take the power granted her by the first


two spells and all of her own, and weave it into an


intricate new shape with her will—and the power


fought back, resisting the change to itself, twisting


and twining in her mental "hands." Simultaneously,


she must sing the words of the spell, controlling


tone, tempo, and cadence to within a hairsbreadth


of perfection. And she must keep her mind utterly


empty of all other thought but the image of the


form she strove to build. She dared not even allow


a moment to contemplate failure, or fail she would.


One mistake, and the power would vanish, escap-


ing with the agility of a live thing.


 


She finished. She held her breath. There was one


moment of utter quietude, as time and all time


governed ceased—and she wondered.


 


Had she failed?


 


And then the White Wind came.


 


It fountained up out of the ground at her feet as


she spread her arms wide, growing into a geyser of


power and light and music that surrounded her


and permeated her until all she could see and hear


and feel was the light and the force. She felt the


power fill her mind and give her soul great wings


of fire—


 


It was sundown when she stepped back through


the door; Tarma had plainly expected her to be


exhausted, and was openly astonished to see that


she wasn't.


 


"It worked," she said with quiet rapture, still


held by the lingering exaltation—and just a little


giddy with the intoxication of all that power flow-


ing through her.


 


"It did?" Tarma asked, eyebrows arching toward


her hairline, as Jadrek and Roald approached with


avid curiosity plain on their faces.


 


"I'll prove it to you." Kethry cupped her hands


together, concentrating on the space enclosed there.


When the little wisp of roseate force she called into


 


192


 


OATHBREAKERS


her hands had finished whirling and settled into a


steady glow, she began whispering to it, telling it


gently what she asked of it in the ancient language


of the White Winds sorcerers.


 


While she chanted, Stefansen and Mertis joined


the little group, surrounding Kethry on all sides.


She just smiled and nodded, and continued whis-


pering to her sorcerous "captive."


 


Then she let it go, with joy, as a child releases a


butterfly, and no longer with the wrench of effort


the illusion-spell used to cause her. She was an


Adept now, and forces that she had been incapable


of reaching were hers to command from this mo-


ment on. Not carelessly, no—and not casually—but


never again, unless she chose to, would she need to


exhaust her own strength to cast a spell. With such


energies at her command, the illusion-spell was as


easy as lighting a candle.


 


The faintly glowing globe floated toward Tarma,


who watched it with eyes gone round in surprise.


The Shin'a'in's eyes followed it, although the rest


of her remained absolutely motionless, as the power-


globe rose over her head.


 


Then it thinned into a faint, rosy mist, and set-


tled over the swordswoman like a veil.


 


The veil clung to her for a moment, hiding every-


thing but a vague shape within its glowing, cloudy


interior. Then it was gone.


 


And where Tarma had been, there stood a young


man, of no recognizable racial type. He had a harsh,


stubborn, unshaven face, marked with two scars,


one running from his right cheek to his chin, the


other across his left cheek. His nose had been bro-


ken in several places, and had not healed straight


at any time. His hair was dirty brown, shoulder-


length, and curled; his eyes were muddy green. He


was at least a handsbreadth taller than Tarma had


been, and correspondingly broader in the shoul-


ders. And that was a new thing indeed, for before


this Kethry had never been abfe to change size or


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


general shape in her illusion spells. Even Tanna's


clothing had changed, from her Shin'a'in KaTenedral


silks, to rough homespun and tattered leather. The


only similarity between Tarma and this man was


that both carried their swords slung across their


backs.


 


"Bright Havens," breathed Roald. "How did you


do that?"


 


Tarma studied her hands and arms, wonder in


her un-Tannalike eyes. Tiny scars made a lace-


work of white across the hands and as far up the


arms as could be seen beneath the homespun sleeves.


They were broad, strong hands, and as dissimilar to


Tarma's fine-boned, long ones as could be imagined.


 


Kethry smiled. "Magic," she said.


 


"And how do you keep Char's mages from seeing


that magic?" Stephansen asked.


 


Kethry just smiled a little more. "What else?


More magic. The spell only an Adept can control,


the spell that makes magic undetectable and invisi-


ble even to the best mage-sight."


 


Tarma was back to looking like herself again, and


reeling a good deal happier as a result, as they


rode out me next morning. Jadrek had his own


horse now, a gentle palfrey that had belonged to


Mertis, a sweet-tempered bay gelding with a gait as


comfortable as any beast Tarma had ever encoun-


tered. He also had some better medicines; more


effective and far less dangerous than his old, cour-


tesy of a Valdemaren Healer Roald brought to the


lodge himself after Jadrek had had a particularly


bad night.


 


Kethry had augmented the protection of his trav-


eling cloak with another spell she had not been able


to cast until she reached Adept level. Jadrek would


ride warm now no matter what the weather.


 


Tarma had turned down Kethry's offer to do the


same for her; she wanted no spells on her that


might betray her to a magic-sniffing mage if she


 


194


 


OATHBREAKERS


needed to go scouting. But Roald had managed to


round up enough cold-weather gear for all of them


to keep them protected even without spellcasting.


They were far better prepared this time for their


journey as they rode away from the lodge on a


clear, sparkling dawn just before Midwinter.


 


They felt—and to some extent, acted—like ado-


lescents on holiday. If the weather turned sour,


they simply put up their little tent, Kethry cast a


jesto-vath on it, and they whiled away the time


talking. When the weather was fair, while they


never completely dropped vigilance, they tended to


rely mostly on Warrl's senses while they enjoyed


the view and the company. Beneath their ease was


the knowledge that this "holiday" would be coming


to an end once they broke out of the Comb, and


there was a definite edge of "cherish the moment


while you have it" to their cheer.


 


An ice storm had descended on them, but you'd


never have known it inside their little tent. Out-


side the wind howled—inside it was as warm as


spring sunshine. This was a far cry from the mis-


ery of their earlier journey on this same path.


 


Jadrek was still not capable of sitting cross-legged


on the tent floor the way the two women were


doing, but they'd given him more than enough room


to stretch out, and the bedrolls and packs to use as


cushioning and props, and he was reasonably com-


fortable.


 


Better than I've been in ages, he thought wonder-


ingly. Better than—than since I took that fever as a


child, and started having trouble with wy poor bones


afterward. That's been twenty, almost thirty years... .


 


He watched his quest companions through slitted,


sleepy eyes, marveling how close he had come to


them in the space of a few short weeks. Tarma—the


strong arm, so utterly without a conscience when it


comes to certain choices. Brave, Lady bless, braver than


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


anyone 1 could have imagined. As honor-bound as any-


one I know. The outside, so cold—the inside, so warm,


so caring. I'm not surprised, really, that once she and


Roald got the measure of each other, they hit it off so


well that they began calling each other "Darksib" and


"Brightsib." There's a great deal about her that is like


the Heralds I've known.


 


The kyree at Tarma's back sighed, and flicked his


tail.


 


Warri—if for no other reason than to have come to


know something about his kind, I'd treasure this quest.


If all kyree are like him, I don't wonder that they have


little to do with humankind. There aren't many around


like Tarma, and I can't imagine Warri mind-mating to


anyone that didn't have her sense of honor and her


profound compassion.


 


Kethry was unbraidmg and combing out her am-


ber hair; it caught the light of the jesto-vath on the


tent walls and glowed with the warmth of a young


sun. Jadrek felt his heart squeeze. Keth, Kethry,


Kethryveris—lady, lady, how is it you make me feel


like a stripling again? And I have no hope, no right to


feel this way about you. When this mad scheme of ours


is over, some stalwart young warrior will come, and


your eyes and heart will kindle, and he'll carry you off.


And I'll never see you again. Why should you find a


mind attractive enough to put up with a crippled, aging


body? I'm half again your age—why is it that when


we're talking you make me feel no age at all? Or every


age? How is it that you challenge my mind as well as


my heart? How did you make me come alive again?


 


He stifled a sigh. Enjoy it while it lasts, old man,


he told himself, trying not to be too bitter about it.


The end is coming all too soon.


 


As it happened, the end came sooner than they


had anticipated.


 


Kethry frowned, and broke off her teasing in


mid-sentence.


 


196


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Keth?" Tarma asked, giving Ironheart the sig-


nal to slow.


 


"There's—oh Windborn! I thought I'd thrown that


bastard off!" Kethry looked angry—and frightened.


A gust of wind pulled her hood off and she didn't


even bother to replace it.


 


"The mage," Tarma guessed, as Jadrek brought


his horse up alongside theirs.


 


"The mage. He's better than I thought. He's wait-


ing for us, right where the path breaks out of the


hills."


 


"Ambush?"


 


Kethry frowned again, and closed her eyes, search-


ing the site with mage-senses. "No," she said fi-


nally. "No, I don't think so. He's just—waiting. In


the open. And he's got all his defenses up. He's


challenging me."


 


Tarma swore. "And no way past him, as he prob-


ably damn well knows."


 


Kethry looked at her soberly, reining in Hellsbane.


 


"She'enedra, you aren't going to like this—"


 


"Probably not; what if we charge him? You mages


seem to have a problem with physical opposition to


magical defenses."


 


"On that narrow path? He could take us all. And


in no way are we going to be able to sneak past him,


not with Jadrek. I'm going to have to challenge him


to a duel arcane."


 


"What?"


 


"He's an Adept, I can tell that from here. If I


issue Adept's challenge he'll have to answer it, or


lose his status."


 


"And you've been Adept how long? He'll eat you


for lunch!"


 


"Better he eats me alone than all of us. We can't


just think of ourselves now, Stefan is depending on


us. If—Tarma, he won't take me without a fight,


and if I go down, it won't be alone. You can find


another mage to disguise you. Once we get into


 


1Q7


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Rethwellan, I become the superfluous member of


 


the party."


 


"You're not going down!" Tarma choked, as Jadrek


tightened his mouth into a thin line.


 


"I don't plan on it," Kethry said wryly. "I'm just


telling you what to do if it happens. Contract, my


love."


 


Tarma's face went cold and expressionless; her


heart stopped. "This is professional, right?" They


lived by the mercenary code and would die by it,


probably—and by that code, you didn't argue with


the terms or the contract once you'd agreed to it.


 


Kethry nodded. "This is the job we've contracted


for. We're not being paid in money—"


 


"But we've got to do our jobs." Tarma nodded.


"You win. I stopped trying to keep you wrapped in


wool a long time ago; I'm not going to start up


again. Let's do it." And she kicked Ironheart into a


canter, with Kethry, Warri and Jadrek following


behind.


 


I've got to do this, Kethry thought, countering her


fear with determination. If I don't, he'll kill them. I


might escape, but I could never shield all four of us, not


even at Adept level. I haven't tapped into enough of the


shielding spells to know how, yet. But he doesn't know


I'm Adept, and there aren't that many White Winds


mages around. 1 might well be able to surprise him


with a trick or two.


 


She kicked Hellsbane and sent her galloping past


Tarma, up the slope of the barren hill before them,


knowing that she would have to reach the waiting


magician first and issue her challenge before he


caught sight of the others. Otherwise he would


blast first, and ask questions after.


 


Her move took both Tarma and the mage by sur-


prise, for she was able to top the rise and send up


the challenge signal before either Tarma or her foe


had a chance to react.


 


The mage waiting below her was one of the ones


 


198


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


she'd seen wandering about Raschar's court; a thin


man, dark of hair and eye. He was clean-shaven,


which made it all the easier to note his sardonic


expression, and he wore his hair loose and shoulder


length. Now he wore his mage-robes; whatever his


school was, it was one Kethry didn't recognize. The


robes were a dull red, and banded and embroidered


in dark brown. Like hers, they were split front and


back for ease in riding. The chestnut gelding he


straddled appeared tired and drained, and stood


quietly with head down as he sat with his reins


loose.


 


"A challenge?" he called incredulously. "You'd


challenge me? Why in the Names of the Seven


should I even bother with you, girl?"


 


As answer, she called up her Adept Manifesta-


tion. From her body rose the misty golden form of a


hawk, twenty feet tall, with fiery wings; a hawk


that mantled at him and opened its beak in a silent


screech of defiance. "I challenge you, Adept to Ad-


ept," she called coldly. "You will answer such a


challenge; you have no choice."


 


He called up his Manifestation; a winged snake,


with scales and wing membranes that glistened in


shades of green and blue. Calling it was his formal


answer to her formal challenge; now they were


both bound to the duel. "You're a fool, you know


that," he said matter-of-facdy, dismounting, and


letting his Manifestation fade away. "You can't have


been an Adept for very long; I've been one for ten


years. You can't hope to beat me."


 


By this time Tarma, Jadrek and Warri had reached


her on the crest of the hill. Kethry unbuckled Need,


feeling strangely naked without the blade, and passed


her to Tarma. "Hold her for me. Nothing's allowed


in the circle but ourselves," she said, watching as


the other mage took up a stand near the center of


the tiny, barren, windswept valley and put up his


half of the magical dome that would only be dis-


 


100


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


pelled by the death or defeat of one of them. Then


she allowed her Manifestation to dissipate, and leapt


down from Hellsbane's saddle, striding purpose-


fully to take her stand opposite him. "That remains


to be seen," she answered him, locking all emotion


down, and replying with absolute calm. "So—let it


begin!"


 


With those words, the dome of mage-power sealed,


leaving the others helpless witnesses outside.


 


For a long moment, the combatants stood, simply


watching each other. Tarma took advantage of the


lull to order Jadrek to station himself and Warri on


the dividing line between the two mages, and on


the side of the dome opposite hers. "Warri has


some tricks—I expect you might, too," she said


distantly, trying to think like a mage. "I don't trust


this bastard not to cheat. Well, Keth won't either; I


don't doubt she's expecting something. But if any-


thing should happen—"


 


"I'll do what I can," Jadrek promised anxiously,


taking out his little bag of herbs and salt from his


pocket, then replacing it. "It—it isn't likely to be


much, but—"


 


"Jadrek, I've seen a slung stone bring down a


king." She frowned in thought. "We should split


up; if something does go bad, you and Warri go for


Keth, I'll go for the mage. He can't know how Need


works, he can't know that in my hands she protects


from sorcery. I'll be safe from anything he can


throw, and I'll keep him off your tail. Now, quick,


before they start to do anything—"


 


He limped to the opposite side of the dome; Tarma


could see him dimly through the red energy-haze.


Warri crouched beside him, ready to spring in an


instant.


 


Tarma unsheathed the bespelled sword called


Need and took her own stance; blade point down in


the earth, both of her hands resting on the pommel,


feet slightly apart. She was ready.


 


200


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Just in time, for within the dome of hazy red, the


battle was joined in earnest.


 


From the body of the stranger came a man-sized


version of his Manifestation, flying upward to the


top of the dome; Kethry's met it halfway. Serpent


struck at hawk and was deflected; hawk tried to


seize serpent in its talons, but the serpent wriggled


free, then the snake tried to wrap itself around the


hawk's body and neck. The hawk struck with beak


and talon; the serpent let go. Both buffeted each


other with punishing wing-blows. The battle rained


glowing scales, feathers, and droplets of fluid, all of


which vanished before they touched the ground.


 


Both Manifestations froze for an instant, then


plummeted groundward; hawk with eyes glazing


and fang marks in its chest, serpent with one wing


ripped from its body.


 


Both thinned to mist and were gone before either


struck the ground. Round one: a draw, Tarma thought


to herself, shifting her weight to relieve muscles


that had tensed, and feeling a tiny pebble roll out


from under her foot.


 


Within the dome appeared two smaller domes,


each covering a mage. Then all the fury of all the


lightning storms Tarma had ever witnessed rolled


into one broke loose within the greater dome. Light-


ning struck again and again on the two shields,


seeking weak spots; it crawled over the surface of


the little domes or rolled itself into balls that cir-


cled the perimeters without finding entrance. And


all in complete silence; that was the truly frighten-


ing and eerie part. Tarma's eyes were dazzled to


the point of having trouble seeing when the light-


ning finally died to nothing, and the lesser domes


vanished. As Tarma blinked away the spots inter-


fering with her vision, she tried to assess the condi-


tion of both Kethry and her erstwhile rival. They


both seemed equally tired.


 


Round two; another draw.


 


Kethry might have looked tired, but she also looked


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


slightly pleased. Maybe a draw is good—Warrior bless,


I hope so—


 


Even more encouraging, the other mage looked


slightly worried.


 


Kethry initiated the next round; throwing (liter-


ally) daggers of light at the red-robed sorcerer, dag-


gers which he had to deflect, dodge, or absorb. He


returned in kind, but he was not as good in this


contest as Kethry; his blades tended to go awry.


Hers never failed to reach their mark, and fre-


quently hit.


 


Where they hit, they left real wounds, wounds


that smoked and bled. The red mage managed to


keep from being hit anywhere vital, but the daggers


were taking a steady toll.


 


After being hit one too many times, he suddenly


threw up his hands, and a wall of flame sprang up


in front of him, a wall that devoured the daggers


when they reached it.


 


The fire grew until it reached the top of the


dome, cutting him off from Kethry. Arms of flame


began to lick from the wall, reaching toward her.


 


Fighting fire with fire might not work, here, Keth,


Tanna thought, biting her lip a little. You could


both end up scorched by your own powers—


 


But Kethry chose not to fight with fire, but with


air; a whirlwind, a man-high tornado of milky white


sprang up in front of her, sucking in those reaching


arms of flame. And every time it ate one of those


arms, it grew a little larger. Finally, it reached


nearly to the top of the dome—and it began to move


on the red-robed mage and his fiery protective wall.


 


Star-Eyed'. If it got bigger just by eating a couple of


licks of flame, what'll it do when it hits the fire-mother?


 


Evidently the same thought occurred to the mage,


for his eyes had gone white-rimmed with panic. He


backed into the restraining wall of the protective


dome, then began shouting and waving his hands


wildly.


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


And a twice-man-sized thing rose from the barren


earth behind Kethry.


 


No—oh no—that bastard, he had that thing hidden


there; he's had this planned from the start! Tanna


recognized the krakash, the mage-construct, from


Jadrek's descriptions. She started to sprint for the


edge of the dome, even knowing she wouldn't be


able to pass it.


 


Kethry turned to meet it, first making frantic


motions with her hands, then groping for a blade


she did not have. The thing reached for her with


the two upper arms, missing, but raking her from


neck to knee with its outsized talons. She collapsed,


clutching herself with pain; it seized her as she fell


with the lower two of its four arms. It lifted her as


she fought to get free—and broke her back across


its knee, as a man would break a dry branch.


 


"No.'"


 


Tanna heard her own voice, crying the word in


anguish, but it didn't seem to belong to her.


 


The whirlwind died to a stirring of dust on the


ground; the dome thinned to red mist, and vanished.


 


Tarma's mind and heart were paralyzed, but her


body was not. She reacted to the disaster as she had


planned, charging the mage at a dead run, while


Jadrek sprinted fearlessly for the thing.


 


The startled wizard saw her coming, and threw


blasts of pure energy at her—spheres of blinding


ball-lightning which traveled unerringly toward her,


hit, and did nothing, leaving not even a tingle behind


as they dissipated. The mage had just enough time


to realize that she was protected before she reached


him.


 


While part of her sobbed with anguish, another


part of her coolly calculated, and brought Need


about in a shining, swift arc, as she allowed her


momentum to carry her past him. She saw his eyes,


filled with fear, saw his hands come up in a futile


attempt to deflect the sword—then felt the shock


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


along the blade as she neatly beheaded him, a tiny


trail of blood-droplets streaming behind the point


of the sword as it finished its arc.


 


Before his body had hit the ground she whirled


and made for Jadrek, cursing the fate that had


placed mage and construct so many paces apart.


The old man hadn't a chance.


 


As she ran, she could see that the Archivist had


something in his hands. He ducked under the grasp


of the horrid creature's upper two arms with an


agility Tarma never dreamed to see in him. And


with the courage she had known he possessed, came


up in the thing's face, casting one handful of pow-


der into its eyes and the second into its mouth.


 


The thing emitted a shriek that pierced Tarma's


ears—


 


Then it crumbled into a heap of dry earth before


she had made more than a dozen steps in its


direction. As it disintegrated, it dropped Kethry


into the brown dust like a broken, discarded toy.


 


Tarma flung herself down on her knees at Kethry's


side, and tried to stop the blood running from the


gashes the thing's talons had left. Uselessly—for


Kethry was dying even as she and the Archivist


knelt in the dust beside her.


 


Jadrek made a choking sound, and took Kethry


into his arms, heedless of the blood and filth.


 


Tarma rumbled the hilt of Need into her hands,


but it only slowed the inevitable. Need could not


mend a shattered spine, nor could she Heal such


ghastly wounds; all the blade could do was block


the pain. It was only a matter of time—measured in


moments—before the end.


 


"Well ..." the mage whispered, as Jadrek sup-


ported her head and shoulders in his arms, silent


tears pouring from his eyes, and sobs shaking his


shoulders. "I... always figured ... I'd never ... die


in bed."


 


Tarma clenched both of her hands around the


limp ones on Need's hilt, fiercely willing the blade


 


204


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


to do what she knew in her heart it could not.


"Damn it, Keth—you can't ]ust walk out on us this


way' You can't just die on us! We—" she could not


say more for the tears that choked her own throat.


 


"Keth—please don't; I'll do anything, take my


life, only please don't die—" Jadrek choked out,


frantically.


 


"Don't... have much choice ..." Kethry breathed,


her eyes glazing with shock, her life pumping out


into the dust. "Be brave ... she'enedra ... finish


the contract. Then go home ... make Tale'sedrin


live ... without me."


 


"No!" Tarma cried, her eyes half-blind with tears.


"No,'" she wrenched her hands away, leaping to


her feet. "It's not going to end this way! Not while


I'm Kal'enedral! By the Warrior, I swear NO.'"


 


Thrusting a blood-drenched fist at the sky, she


summoned all the power that was hers as Kal'enedral,


as priestess, as Swordswom warrior—power she


had never taken, never used. She flung back her


head, and screamed a name into the uncaring, gray


sky, a name that tore her throat even as her heart


was torn.


 


The Warrior's Greater Name—


 


The harsh syllables of the Name echoed and


reechoed, driving her several paces backward, then


sending her to her knees in the dust. Then—silence.


Silence as broodingly powerful as that in the eye of


the hurricane. Tarma looked up, her heart cold


within her. For a moment, nothing changed.


 


Then everything ceased; time stopped. The very


tears on Jadrek's cheeks froze in their tracks. Sound


died, the dust on the breeze hung suspended in


little immobilized eddies.


 


Tarma alone could move; she got to her feet, and


waited for Her—to learn what price she would be


asked to pay for the gift of Kethry's life.


 


A single shaft of pure, white light lanced into the


ground, practically at Tarma's feet, accompanied


By an earsplitting shriek of tortured air. Tarma did


 


w;


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


not turn her eyes away, though the light nearly


blinded her and left her able to sec nothing but


white mist for long moments. When the mist cleared


from her vision, She was standing where the light


had been, Her face utterly still and expressionless,


Her eyes telling Tarma nothing.


 


They faced one another in silence for long moments,


the Goddess and her votary. Then She spoke, Her


voice still melodious; but this time, the music was


a lament.


 


*That you call My Name can mean only that you


seek a life, jel'enedra,* She said. *The giving of a


life—not the taking.*


 


"As is my right as Kal'enedral," Tarma replied,


quietly.


 


*As is your right," She agreed. *As it is My right to


ask a sacrifice of you for that life.*


 


Now Tarma bowed her head and closed her eyes


upon her tears, for she could not bear to look upon


that face, nor to see the shattered wreck that had


been her dearest friend lying beyond. "Anything,"


she whispered around the anguish.


 


*Your own life? The future of Tale'sedrin? Would


you release Kethry from her vow if 1 demanded it and


have Tale'sedrin become a Dead Clan?*


 


"Anything." Tarma defiantly raised her head again,


and spoke directly to those star-strewn eyes, pull-


ing each of her words out of the pain that filled


her heart. "Keth—she's worth more to me than


anything. Ask anything of me; take my body, make


me a cripple, take my Fife, even make Tale'sedrin a


Dead Clan, it doesn't matter. Because without Kethry


to share it, none of that has any meaning for me."


 


She was weeping now for the first time in years;


 


mostly when she hurt, she just swallowed the tears


and the pain, and forced herself to show an impas-


sive face to the world. Not now. The tears scalded


her cheeks like hot oil; she let them.


 


*Do you, Kal'enedral, feel so deeply, then?*


Tarma could only nod.


 


fnf>


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


*lt—is well,* came the surprising answer. *And


what price your obedience?*


 


"I put no price on obedience, I will serve You faith-


fully, Lady, as I always have. Only let Kethry live, and


let her thrive and perhaps find love—and most of all,


be free. That's worth anything You could ask of me."


 


The Warrior regarded her thoughtfully for an


eternity, measuring, weighing.


 


Then—She laughed—


 


And as Tarma stared in benumbed shock. She held


out Her hands, palm outward, one palm facing Tarma,


one Kethry. Bolts of bunding white light, like Kethry's


daggers of power, leaped from Her hands to Tarma,


and to the mage still cradled in Jadrek's arms.


 


Or, possibly, to the ensorcelled blade still clasped


in the mage's hands.


 


Tarma did not have much chance to see which, for


the dagger of light hit her full in the chest, and sud-


denly she couldn't hear, couldn't see, couldn't breathe.


She felt as if a giant hand had picked her up, and


was squeezing the life out other. She was blind, deaf,


dumb, and made of nothing but excruciating pain—


 


Only let Keth live—only let her live—and it's worth


any price, any pain—


 


Then she was on her hands and knees, panting


with an agony that had left her in the blink of an


eye—half-sprawled in the cold dust of the valley.


 


While beside her, a white-faced Jadrek cradled a


dazed, shocked—and completely Healed—Kethry.


Only the tattered wreckage of her traveling leath-


ers and the blood pooled beneath her showed that it


had not all been some kind of nightmare.


 


As Tarma stared, still too numb to move, she


could hear the jubilant voice of the Warrior singing


in her mind.


 


*lt is well that you have opened your heart to the world


ogam, My Sword. My Kal'enedral were meant to be without


desire, not without feeling. Remember this always: to


have something, sometimes you must be willing to lose it.


Love must live free, jel'enedra. Love must ever live free*


 


207


 


Ten


 


Jadrek blinked, trying to force what he had just


witnessed into some semblance of sense. He was


mortally confused.


 


One moment, Kethry is dying; there is no chance


anyone other than a god could survive her injuries.


Then Tarma stands up and shrieks something in


Shin'a'in—and—


 


Kethry stirred groggily in his arms; he flushed,


released her, and helped her to sit up, trying not


to stare at the flesh showing through the rents in


her leather riding clothing—flesh that had been


lacerated a moment ago.


 


"What ... happened?" she asked weakly, eyes


 


dazed.


 


"I don't really know," he confessed. And think-


ing: Tarma was here, and now she's over there and I


didn't see her move, I know 1 didn't'. Am 1 going mad?


 


Tarma got slowly to her feet, wavering like a


drunk, and staggered over to them; she looked


drained to exhaustion, her face was lined with pain


and there were purplish circles beneath her eyes. It


looked to Jadrek as if she was about to collapse at


 


any moment.


 


For that matter, Keth looks the same, if not worse—


what am I thinking? Anything is better than being a


heartbeat away from death'.


 


Tarma fell heavily to her knees beside them, scrub-


bing away the tears still marking her cheeks with


the back of a dirty hand, and leaving dirt smudges


 


wft


 


OATHBREAKERS


behind. She reached out gently with the same hand,


and patted Kethry's cheek. The hand she used was


shaking, and with the other arm she was bracing


herself upright. "It's all right," she sighed, her voice


sounding raw and worn to a thread. "It's all right. I


did something—and it worked. Don't ask what.


Bright Star, I am tired to death!"


 


She collapsed into something vaguely like a sitting


position right there in the dust beside them, head


hanging; she leaned on both arms, breathing as


heavily as if she had just run an endurance race.


 


Kethry tried to move, to get to her feet, and fell


right back into Jadrek's willing embrace again. She


held out her hand, and watched with an expression


of confused fascination as it shook so hard she


wouldn't have been able to hold a cup of water


without losing half the contents.


 


"I feel awful—but—" she said, looking down at


the shreds of her tunic with astonishment and ut-


ter bewilderment. "How did you—"


 


"I said don't ask," Tarma replied, interrupting


her. "I can't talk about it. Later, maybe—not now.


It—put me through more than I expected. Jadrek,


my friend—"


 


"Yes?"


 


"I'm about as much use as a week-old kitten, and


Keth's worse off than I am. I'm afraid that for once


you're going to get to play man of muscle."


 


She looked aside at him, and managed to muster


up a half grin. There wasn't much of it, and it was


so tired it touched his heart with pity, but it was


real, and that comforted him.


 


Whatever has happened, she knows exactly what she's


doing, and it will be all right.


 


"Tell me what you want me to do," he said,


trying to sound just as confident.


 


'.There's still myself,: Warrl's dry voice echoed in


their thoughts. ;J have no hands, but 1 can be of some


help.:


 


2rtQ


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Right you are, Furface. Oh gods," Tarma groaned


as she got back up to her knees, and took Kethry's


chin in her hand, tilting it up into the light. Jadrek


could see that Kethry's pupils were dilated, and


that she wasn't truly seeing anything. "What I


thought—Keth, you're shocky. Fight it, love. Jadrek


and Warri are going to find some place for us to


hole up for a while." Tarma transferred her hold to


Kethry's shoulder and shook her gently. "Answer


me, Keth."


 


"Gods—" Kethry replied, distantly. "And sleep?"


 


"As soon as we can. Fight, she'enedra."


 


•Til... try."


 


"Warri, get the horses over here, would you?


Jadrek, you're going to have to help Keth mount.


She's got no more bones right now than a sponge."


He started to protest, but she cut him off with a


weary wave of her hand. "Not to worry, our ladies


are battlemares and they know the drill. I'll get


them to lie down, you watch what I do, then give


Keth a hand, and steady her as they get up. No


lifting, just balancing. Hai?"


 


"As long as I'm not going to have to fling her into


the saddle," he replied, relieved, "I don't see any


problem."


 


"Good man," she approved. "Next thing—Warri


will go looking for shelter; I want something more


substantial than the tent around us tonight. You'll


have to stay with us, keep Keth in her seat. I'll be


all right, I've ridden semiconscious for miles when


I've had to. When Warri finds us a hole, you'll have


to help us off, and do all the usual camp duties."


 


"No problem there, either; I'm a lot more trail


wise than I was before this trip started." Aye, and.


sounder in wind and limb, too.


 


Warri appeared, the reins of Jadrek's palfrey in


his mouth, the two battlemares following without


needing to be led. Jadrek watched as Tarma gave


her Ironheart a command in Shin'a'in, and was


 


210


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


astounded to see the mare carefully fold her long


legs beneath her and sink to the dusty ground,


positioning herself so that she was lying within an


arm's length of the exhausted swordswoman. Tarma


managed to clamber into the saddle, winding up


kneeling with her legs straddling the mare's back.


She gave another command, and the mare slowly


lurched to her feet, unbalanced by the weight of


the rider, but managing to compensate for it. Tarma


glanced over at Jadrek, "Think you can deal with


that?"


 


"I think so."


 


Tarma repeated her command to Hellsbane; the


second mare did exactly as her herd-sister had.


Jadrek helped Kethry into the same position Tarma


had taken, feeling her shaking from head to toe


every time she had to move. Tarma gave the second


command, and the mare staggered erect, with Jadrek


holding Kethry in the saddle the whole time.


 


Warri flicked his tail, and Jadrek felt a wave of


approval from the kyree. :I go. packmates. YOM go


on—it were best you removed yourselves from the scene


of combat.:


 


"Spies?" Jadrek asked aloud.


 


; Possible. Also things that feed on magic, and more


ordinary carrion eaters. Shall we take the enemy beast?:


 


Tarma looked over her shoulder at the weary


gelding, which was still where the mage had left it,


off to one side of the trail. "I don't think so," she


replied after a moment. 'Tt's just short of founder-


ing. Jadrek, could you strip it? Leave the harness,


bring anything useful you find in the packs, then


let the poor thing run free."


 


He did as she asked; once free of saddle and


bridle the beast seemed to take a little more inter-


est in life and moved off at a very slow walk,


heading deeper into the hills. Warri trotted down


the trail, and vanished from sight once past the


place where it exited the valley. Jadrek mounted


 


-*ii


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


his own palfrey with a grunt of effort, and rode it


in close beside Kethry, so that he could steady her


from the side.


 


"You ready, wise brother?" Tarma asked.


 


"I think so. And not feeling particularly wise."


 


"Take lead then; my eyes keep fogging. Ironheart


knows to follow her sister."


 


They headed out of the little valley, and the trail


became much easier; the hills now rolling rather


than craggy, and covered with winter-killed grass.


But after a few hundred feet it became obvious that


their original plan wasn't going to work. Kethry


kept drifting in and out of awareness, and sliding


out of her saddle as she lost her hold on the world.


Every time she started to fall, Jadrek had to rein in


both Hellsbane and his palfrey to keep her from


falling over. The gaits and sizes of the two horses


just weren't evenly matched enough that he could


keep her steady while riding.


 


He finally pulled up and dismounted, walking


stiffly back toward the drooping Shin'a'in. Tarma


jerked awake at the sound of his footsteps.


 


"What? Jadrek?" she said, shaking her head to


clear it.


 


He looked measuringly at her; she looked awake


enough to think. "If I tethered Vega's reins to the


back of your saddle, would that bother 'Heart?" he


 


asked.


 


"No, not't all" Tarma replied, slurring her words


a little. "She's led b'fore. Why?"


 


"Because this isn't going to work; I'm going to


put the packs on Vega and ride double with Keth,


the way you carried me up here, only with me


keeping her on."


 


Tarma managed a tired chuckle. "Dunno why I


didn' think of that. Too ... blamed ... tired...."


 


She dozed off as Jadrek made the transfer of the


packs, then put a long lead-rein on Vega's halter


and fastened it to the back of Tarma's saddle. He


 


212


 


OATHBREAKERS


approached Hellsbane with a certain amount of trep-


idation, but the mare gave him a long sniff, then


allowed him to mount in front of Kethry with no


interference—although with his stiff joints, swing-


ing his leg over 'Bane's neck instead of her back


wasn't something he wanted to repeat if he had any


choice. He would have tried to get up behind Kethry,


but he wasn't sure he could get her to shift forward


enough, and he wasn't certain he'd be able to stick


on the battlemare's back if she broke into anything


other than a walk. So instead he brought both of


Kethry's arms around his waist, and loosely tied


her wrists together. She sighed and settled against


his shoulder as comfortably as if it were a pillow in


her own bed.


 


He rather enjoyed the feeling of her snuggled up


against his back, truth be told.


 


He nudged Hellsbane into motion again, and they


continued on down the trail. The sky stayed gray


but showed no signs of breaking into rain or sleet,


and there was no hint of a change in the weather on


the sterile, dusty air. The horses kept to a sedate


walk, Tarma half-slept, and Kethry was so limp he


was certain she was completely asleep. It was a


little frightening, being the only one of the group


still completely functional. He wasn't used to hav-


ing people rely on him. It was exciting, in an un-


easy sort of way, but he wasn't sure that he liked


that kind of excitement.


 


Warri returned from time to time, always with


the disappointing news that he hadn't found any-


thing. Jadrek began to resign himself to either rid-


ing all night—and hoping that there wasn't going


to be another storm—or trying to put up the tent by


himself. But about an hour before sunset, the kyree


came trotting back with word that he'd found a


shepherd's hut, currently unused. Jadrek set Hells-


bane to following him off the track, and Ironheart


followed her without Tarma ever waking.


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


She did come to herself once they'd stopped, and


she seemed a bit less groggy. She got herself dis-


mounted without his help, got their bedrolls off


Vega, and carried them inside with her. She actu-


ally managed to get their bedding set up while


Jadrek slid the half-conscious mage off her horse,


then assisted her to stagger inside, and laid her


down on the bedding. With a bit of awkwardness at


the unaccustomed tasks, he got the horses bedded


down in a shed at the side of the little building.


 


By the time he'd finished, Kethry was sound


asleep in her bedroll, and Tarma was crawling into


her own. "Can't ... keep my eyes open ..." she


apologized.


 


"Then don't try, I can do what's left." I think, he


added mentally.


 


But his trail skills had improved; he managed to


get a fire going in the firepit, thought about making


supper, and decided against it, opting for some


dried beef and trail biscuit instead. With the fire


dimly illuminating their shelter, he made a quick


inspection of the place, thinking: It would he my luck


to come upon a nest of hibernating snakes.


 


But he round nothing untoward; in fact, it was a


very well built shelter, with stone walls, a clean


dirt floor, and a thatched roof. It was a pity it


didn't have a real fireplace—a good half of the


smoke from the fire was not finding the smokehole


in the center of the roof, and his eyes were water-


ing a bit—but it was clean, and dry, and now grow-


ing warm from the fire.


 


He watched the moving shadows cast by the fire


onto the wall, chewed the leathery strip of jerky,


and tried to sort himself out.


 


Warri came in once to tell him that he'd hunted


and eaten, and was going to stand guard outside;


 


after that, he was alone.


 


What kind of a fool have I shown myself to he? he


thought, still confused by the events of the last few


hours. Did anyone even notice?


 


214


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


He watched Kethry as she slept, feeling both


pleasure and pain in the watching. How much did


Tarma see? Gods above, I'm afraid. I've gone and fallen


in love, like a greensickfool. At my age 1 should bloody


well know better.


 


Still—given the state they'd all been in—


 


Tarma probably hadn't been in a condition to


notice much of anything except her oathsister's


plight.


 


And 1 would give a great deal to know how she


managed to bring Kethry back from Death's own arms.


Because she's as much as admitted it was all her doing.


And I can only wonder what it cost her besides strength


and energy—maybe that's why she didn't want to talk


about it. Still and all, she really isn't acting as if it cost


her nearly as much as if whatever had happened shook


her down to her soul. I think perhaps she learned


something she didn't expect to. Whatever it was—I


think perhaps the outcome is going to be a good one.


She almost seems warmer somehow. More open. Would


she ever have put all her safety and Keth's in my hands


before? I—I don't think so.


 


He stretched, taking pleasure in the feel of joints


that weren't popping, and bones that didn't creak.


He was sore from the unaccustomed work, but not


unbearably so.


 


Although—Lady of Light, I've been working like a


porter all afternoon, and not had so much as a twinge


in the old bones! Now was that just because I was


keyed up, or was it something else? Well, I'll know


tomorrow. If I ache from head to toe, I'll know 1 was


not privileged to be the recipient of a miracle!


 


And meanwhile—the fire needs feeding.


 


So he watched Kethry, huddled in his own blan-


kets while he fed the fire, and waited for the morning.


 


Carter's Lane in the capital city of Petras was


living up to its name, even this close to the time for


the evening meal. The street was wide enough for


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


four wagons moving two abreast in each direction,


and all four lanes were occupied by various vehi-


cles now. The steady rumbling of wheels on cobble-


stones did not drown out the equally steady hum of


voices coming from all sides. Carter's Lane boasted


several popular taverns and drinkshops, not the


least popular of which was the Pig and Potion.


This establishment not only had an excellent cook


and an admirable brewmaster, but in addition of-


fered various forms of accommodation—ranging from


single cubbyholes (with bed) that rented by the


hour, to rooms and suites of rooms available by the


week or month.


 


It was from the window of one of the latter sorts


of lodging that a most attractive young wench was


leaning, her generous figure frequently taking the


eyes of the cart drivers from their proper work. She


was, in fact, the inadvertent cause of several tan-


gles of traffic. She paid this no heed, no more than


she did the equally persistent calls of admiration or


inquiries as to her price. She was evidently watch-


ing for something—or someone.


 


And to the great disappointment of her admirers,


she finally spotted what she watching for.


 


"Arton!" the brown-haired, laughing-eyed wench


called from her second-floor window. "I've waited


days for you, you ungrateful beast!"


 


"Now, Janna—" The scar-faced fighter who


emerged rrom the crowd to stand on the narrow


walkway beneath her looked to be fully capable of


cutting his way out of any fracas—except, perhaps,


this one.


 


"Don't you 'now, Janna,' me, you brute!" She


vanished from the window only to emerge from a


door beside it. The door let onto a balcony and the


balcony gave onto a set of stairs that ran down the


outside of the inn. Janna clattered down these stairs


as fast as her feet could take her. "You leave me


here all alone, and you never come to see me, and


you never send me word, and—"


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Enough, enough!" the warrior begged, much to


the amusement of the patrons of the inn. "Janna,


I've been busy."


 


"Oh, busy'. Indeed, I can guess how busy'." She


confronted him with her eyes narrowed angrily,


standing on the last two stairs so that her eyes were


level with his. Her hands were on her hips, and she


thrust her chin forward stubbornly, not at all ready


to make peace.


 


"Give 'im a rest, lass," called another fighter


lounging at an outside table, one wearing the same


scarlet-and-gold livery as Arton. "King's nervy; keeps


'im on 'and most of tti' time. 'E 'as been busy."


 


"Oh, well then," the girl said, seeming a bit more


mollified. "But you could have sent word."


 


"I'm here now, aren't I?" he grinned, with just a


touch of arrogance. "And we ought to be making up


for lost time, not wrangling in the street."


 


"Oh—Ofe!" She squealed in surprise as he picked


her up, threw her over his shoulder, and carried


her up the stairs.


 


He pulled the door open; closed it behind him.


 


Silence.


 


One of the serving girls paused in her distribu-


tion of ale mugs, sighed, and made calf eyes at the


closed door. "Such a man. Wisht I 'ad me one like


•im."


 


"Spring is aborning, and young love with it,"


intoned a street minstrel, hoping that the buxom


server would take notice of him.


 


"Young lust, you mean, rhymester," laughed the


second fighter. "Arton's no fool. That's a nice little


piece he brought with him out of the country—and


cheap at the price of a room, a bit of feeding, and a


few gewgaws. One of these days I may go see if


she's got a sister who wants to leave the cowflops


for the city."


 


"I/you can get any girl to look at your ugly face,"


sneered a third.


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


The mutter of good-natured wrangling carried as


far as the second-floor room, where the young fighter


had collapsed into a chair, groaning. The room's


furnishings were simple; a bed, a table, a wardrobe


and three chairs.


 


And an enormous wolflike creature on the hearth.


 


"Warrior's Oath, Keth—you might make yourself


lighter next time!" the warrior groaned. "My poor


back!"


 


"If I'd known you were going to play border-


bridegroom, I'd have helped you out, you idiot!"


the brown-haired girl retorted, closing the shutters


of the room's single window, then snatching a sec-


ond chair and plopping down into it. "Tarma, where


the hell have you been these past few days? A note


of three words does not suffice to keep me from


having nervous prostrations."


 


:I toldyou she was all right,: the kyree sniffed. :But


you wouldn't believe me.:


 


"Warrl's right, Keth. I figured that he'd tell you


if anything was wrong, so I wasn't going to jeopar-


dize my chances by doing something marginally out


of character. And I've been busy, as I said," Tarma


replied, rubbing her eyes. "Damn, can't you do


something about the way these spells of yours make


my eyes itch?"


 


"Sorry; not even an Adept can manage that."


 


Tarma sighed. "Char has gotten the wind up


about something—maybe he's even getting some ru-


mors about our work, who knows? Anyway, he's


been keeping me with him day and night until I


could find somebody he trusts as much as me to


spell me out. How is the conspiracy business going?"


 


Kethry smiled, and ran her hands through her


hair. "Better than we'd hoped, in a lot of ways.


Jadrek will be giving me the signal as soon as he's


done with his latest client, so why don't we save


our news until we're ail together?"


 


"Fine by me; I don't suppose you've got anything


to eat around here?"


 


OATHBREAKERS


"Why? Don't they feed you at the palace?"


 


"Having gotten leave to go, I wasn't about to stick


around and maybe get called back just so I could


feed my face," Tarma retorted.


 


Kethry raised one eyebrow. "Char's that nervy?"


Tarma spotted half a loaf of bread and a chunk of


cheese on the table behind Kethry and reached


forward to seize both. "He's that nervy," she agreed,


slicing bits off the cheese with her belt-knife and


alternating those tidbits with hearty bites of bread.


She would have said more, but a gentle tapping


came from the wall. Kethry jumped up out of her


chair and faced the wall, holding both palms at


shoulder height and facing it. The wall itself blurred


for a little, then the door that had been hidden by


Kethry's illusion swam into view. Jadrek pushed it


open and stepped into the room.


 


There had not been a door there when they'd


taken these two rooms; Jadrek's suite opened only


into the inn, and Kethry's had two doors, the exte-


rior and one like Jadrek's, opening on the inn corri-


dor. But what could be done by hands could also be


done by magic, and within one day of Kethry's


taking possession of this room, she had made, then


concealed, the door in their common wall. It was a


real door and not a magic portal, just in case Jadrek


ever needed to make use of it when Kethry was not


present, for Kethry had set the spell of conceal-


ment so that he controlled it on his side of the wall.


 


"And how does the Master Astrologer?" asked


Tarma, genially.


 


"Better than when he was Master Archivist,"


Jadrek chuckled. "I think I shall have Stefan find a


successor. Astrology is a more lucrative profession!"


"Why am I not surprised?" Tarma asked sardoni-


cally. "Gentle lies always cost more than the truth.


I take it none of your 'clients' have recognized you?"


"It wouldn't be likely," he replied mildly, taking


the third, unoccupied seat around the little table.


 


•?1Q


 


Mercedes Lackey


"Most of "^ 'clients' are merchants' wives. When


 


would say °^ (^CT" ^ave seen ^ ^ourt Archivist?"


"Or given your notable ability to fade into the


 


bac|,oround, noticed him if they'd seen him?" added


Kethry- "AU "ght—Tarma, love, you first."


 


"Right. Jadrek, I managed to deliver all but one


of you1' messages; the one to Count Wulfres I left


with Yindel. Wulfres wouldn't let me get near him;


 


I can't i""^ blame him, since I have been building


Quite a formidable reputation as Char's chief bully-


boy"


 


"Is that why he trusts you?" Kethry asked.


 


"partially. Don't worry, though. That reputation


is actU^y doing me more good than harm. If any-


one notices when I take somebody aside for a little


chat i1 doesn't do them any benefit to tell the King,


because Char assumes I'm delivering threats!" She


chuckle- "Keth, that Adept we took out was the


 


only o"® ^nar na<^ tne rest °^ nls m&Ses are Master


and Journeyman class. So don't worry about this


 


disguise continuing to hold."


Kethry heaved a sigh of profound relief. "Thank


 


the eP^ ^w tnat' ^nat ^ ^ave me ^^y- ^ow are


you eet11^ on wlt^ Char? You said far better than


 


we'd hoped—"


 


"^hat s a good summation; he doesn t trust any or


his native Guards, and he doesn't trust his nobles.


That leaves him with me, a couple of other landless


mercs» and a handful of outland emissaries. Since


PI), trying to give an imitation of a freefighter with


a veff^1" or civilization and a range of interests


sliehtly beyond 'food, fornication and fighting,' he


seems to be gravitating more and more toward me."


 


••^ad needless to say, you're encouraging him."


 


,1^'d taught you well,: Warri commented. ;Yoy


encourage familiarity with the King while never going


over tfw Iw-^ °f being social inferior. That takes a


delicff^toucn ^ ^ not suspect you had, mindmate.:


 


"caving you coaching me in my head hasn't hurt,


 


220


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Furball. Thanks to you, I've never once been even


remotely disrespectful; been pounding heads when


some of the Guards go over the line, in fact. And as


a result Char's slowly taking me as cup-companion


as well as bodyguard."


 


"That's certainly far better than we hoped!" Jadrek


exclaimed.


 


"Tarma, what about Idra?" Kethry asked, both


elbows on the table, chin in her hands. She looked


unwontedly sober.


 


Tarma sighed, and rubbed one temple. "Keth, we


both know by now she's got to be dead."


 


Kethry nodded, reluctantly, as Jadrek bit his lip.


"I just didn't want to be the one to say it," she


replied sadly. "Need's pull just hasn't been strong


enough for her to have still been alive."


 


:f, too, have suspected the same.:


 


Tarma sighed. "I think I realized it—1 mean,


really believed it—& couple of days after—" She


stopped for a moment, and looked squarely at Jadrek.


He's an outClansman—she thought, weighing him


in her mind. —but—why not? No reason why he


shouldn't know; if Keth has her way, he won't be an


outClansman for long. "—after I called one of the


Ushya'e and got the Star-Eyed Warrior instead, that


night in Valdemar. You know, the evening when


Roald and I came back as best of friends? He saw


Her, too—and She made it clear to both of us that


we were all on the same side. D'you remember how


She turned the set of his Whites I was wearing


black?"


 


Kethry nodded slowly, then real enlightenment


dawned. "Black ... is for vengeance and blood


feud...."


 


"Right," Tarma nodded. "She could have left my


clothing alone; She could have changed it to brown,


if She was truly offended at me being out of


Kal'enedral colors, which I think is rather unlikely.


She doesn't get that petty. But She didn't leave the


Whites white—and She'd already convinced me that


221


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Roald and Stefansen were on the side of the righ-


teous. She can be very subtle when She chooses,


and She was trying to give me a subtle message,


that I was back on blood-trail. So who would be the


logical one for me to avenge—and who would be the


logical target for vengeance?"


 


"Idra—and Char."


 


"Right and right again. My only questions now


are—was it accident or premeditated, and how he


did it." She tightened her jaw, and felt very nearly


murderous at that moment. "And the closer I get to


him, the likelier I am to find the answers to both."


 


She let the sentence hang for a long moment,


then coughed slightly. "Jadrek? Your turn."


 


"I've been approached by three of those nobles


you contacted for me, via their wives," he said,


visibly shaken by Tarma's assertions—and yet, un-


surprised by them, as if her words had only con-


firmed something he had known, but had not wished


to acknowledge that he knew. "They were already


planning some sort of action on their own, which,


given their temperaments, was something I had


thought fairly hkely. In addition, I have been ap-


proached by those I did not expect—prelates of no


less than five separate orders. It seems they had


already spoken quietly with my chosen highborn—"


 


"And went on to you. Logical." Tarma nodded


thoughtfully. "And what prompted their dissatis-


faction?"


 


"Oh, a variety of causes—from the altruistic to


the realistic." He wrinkled his brow in thought.


"Mind you, I don't personally know as much about


the clergy as I do the Court, but they seem to be


appropriate responses given the personalities of those


I spoke with and the philosophies of their orders."


 


"Huh. When we start to get clergy on ova side...."


Tarma propped her feet up on the table, ignoring


Kethry's frown of disapproval, and sat in thoughtful


silence for a long time. "All right," she said, when


 


222


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


the silence had begun to seem unbreakable, "It's


time for some hard choices, friends. We're getting


the support, and not only are we moving a bit ahead


of schedule, but we're getting some unexpected help.


So which of the plans are we going to follow?"


 


She tilted her head at Jadrek, who pursed his


lips thoughtfully. "I'd rather not run a full-scale


uprising, frankly," he said. "It's too unwieldy for


this situation, I think; your commanders really have


to be in the field for it to succeed. Tarma, you are


the most militant of us, and we need you here—so


that would leave me or Kethry."


 


"Not me," Kethry objected. "Fighters don't like


following a mage, and I don't blame them. I'm no


strategist, either."


 


"And I am neither fighter nor strategist," Jadrek


replied.


 


"Stalemate," Tarma observed, flexing her shoul-


ders to try and relax the tense muscles there. "Not


that I don't agree with you both. Warri?"


 


:I, also. It is too easy to lose a civil war.:


 


"All right, we're agreed that rousing the country-


side is out, then?"


 


The other two nodded, slowly.


 


"Assassination."


 


:That, I favor,: Warri replied, raising his head


from his paws. :lt would be an easy thing for me.


Wait until he is in the garden with a wench—-over the


wall—; He snapped his jaws together suggestively.


:lt would give me great pleasure, and I could easily be


gone before alarm could be effective.:


 


"Not clear-cut enough," Jadrek asserted. "There


will always be those wanting to make a martyr out


of Char. It's amazing how saintly a tyrant becomes


after he's dead. We want Stefan firmly on the throne,


or this country will be having as many problems as


it already has, just different ones."


 


Warri sighed, and put his head back down.


 


"Sorry, mindmate—I sympathize. That leaves the


 


22?l


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


small-scale uprising; here, in the city. Can we pull


tfwt off?"


 


"Maybe. By Midsummer we'll have the working


people solidly behind us; those that aren't losing


half their incomes to Char's taxes are losing half


their incomes because the others have less to spend,"


Kethry said, nibbling at her thumbnail. "What I've


been working with are the merchants, and they are


vastly discontent with the way things are going. If


there's an uprising, they will be on our side of the


riot. The problem is that these are not people used


to righting."


 


"Maybe not, but I'll bet most of them have a few


hired fighters each, either as guards for themselves,


or for their goods," Tarma pointed out. "If there


were some way that we could promise that their


property would stay safe, I'll bet they'd turn those


fighters over to us for—say—two days. Assuming


that they are professional enough to fight together


as a force instead of a gaggle of individuals."


 


"I'll work on that." Kethry replied.


 


"I suspect we'll have most of the clergy, too, by


Midsummer," Jadrek offered. "And for many of the


same reasons. And I know of at least two militant


orders within the city walls. Those warriors will


fight as a single unit."


 


"Good. What about the highborn? Don't they have


retinues?"


 


Jadrek shook his head with regret. "No, not in-


side the city walls. That was one of Destillion's


edicts; no noble can have more than four armed


retainers when at Court. And you know the size of


Char's guard force."


 


"He's got a small army, not even counting his


personal guard," Tarma agreed ruefully. "Still—


maybe I can come up with a notion. I might be able


to work a bit of subversion in Char's forces, who


knows? Let's stick with the local uprising plan. I


think we're all agreed it's got the best chance of


success."


 


224


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


She swung her feet down off the table, and no-


ticed with surprise that the light coming through


the closed shutters was red. "Damn! Sunset already?


I've got to be getting back. Char's got another


drunken orgy he's holding tonight, and wants his


back safe."


 


Kethry mussed herself artistically, pulling one


sleeve of her blouse so far down that a generous


portion of breast was exposed. She stood up at the


same moment as Tarma, followed her to the door,


and let her out. For the benefit of anyone watching,


they gave a well-acted imitation of a passionate


farewell.


 


When Kethry finished locking the door behind


Tarma, she turned to see that Jadrek was still sit-


ting at the table, looking broodingly at a stain in the


wood. She was not at all unhappy about that, be-


cause she had just about decided that certain other


things were going to have to come to a head—one


way or another.


 


"Still worried?" she asked, returning to her seat,


and reaching out to touch her index finger to the


wick of the candle standing in the middle of the


table. It promptly ignited.


 


Jadrek had looked up as she had taken her chair,


and watched her light the candle with rapt fascina-


tion. "I never get tired of seeing you do things like


that," he said. "It's just—so—magical."


 


She laughed, and dispelled the illusion on her-


self. He relaxed visibly.


 


She raised an eyebrow, and he shrugged.


 


"I like you better this way," he confessed shyly.


"The other—seems harder, somehow."


 


"Oh, she is; she's taking Arton for everything she


can get," Kethry replied.


 


"To answer your question—yes, I'm still worried.


But I also know that all three of us are doing the


best that we can, so worrying isn't going to make a


 


22S


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


great deal of difference, one way or the other." He


stood up, with visible reluctance. "I probably should


leave you... .*'


 


"Why?" Kethry asked, frankly. "Are you expect-


ing anyone tonight?"


 


"Well, no, but—"


 


"Neither am I." She glanced at Warri, who took


the hint, padding through the still-open door be-


tween their rooms, shutting it behind him with a


casual kick. Kethry moved closer to Jadrek before


he could move away, not touching him but standing


so near that their faces were within inches of each


other.


 


"Jadrek, I want you to know that I find you very,


very attractive."


 


His eyes registered his complete surprise as she


deliberately held his gaze.


 


He licked his lips, nervously, and seemed utterly


at a loss for anything to say.


 


"I also want you to know that I am not a virgin,


and I'm perfectly capable of dealing with atten-


tions that I don't welcome. You," she finished, "do


not come under that category."


 


"I—you never stop surprising me. I hardly know


what to say...."


 


"Then don't say, do. Unless you don't find me


attractive—"


 


Slowly he lifted one hand, and cupped it against


her face. "Kethry—" he breathed, "Kethry, I find


you very attractive. Almost unbearably attractive.


But I'm not a young man—"


 


She echoed his gesture, his cheek warm beneath


her hand. "If I wanted a young man, there's a


tavern full downstairs. It's you I admire, Jadrek;


 


the mind, the person. You're something special—


something those pretty bodies downstairs aren't,


and probably never will be."


 


Very hesitantly, he leaned forward and kissed


her. She returned the kiss as passionately as she


 


226


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


dared, and suddenly he responded by embracing


her and prolonging the kiss until she was breathless.


 


When they broke apart, his gray eyes were dark


with confusion. "Kethry—"


 


"There are more comfortable places to be doing


this," she said, very softly. "Over there, for one."


She nodded at the curtained bed, half-hidden in


the shadows.


 


He blushed. He blushed even harder when she


led him there by the hand, and all but pushed him


down onto it. "I—" he stammered, looking past her,


"Kethry, I'm not—very experienced at this sort of—"


 


"You were doing just fine a moment ago," she


interrupted him gently, then prevented further pro-


tests by embracing him and resuming the kiss where


it had been left off.


 


He seemed to hesitate for a moment, then seemed


to make up his mind all in an instant, and returned


her embrace with a fervor that at least equaled her


own. He pulled her down beside him; she did not


resist in the least, that being exactly what she


wanted from him.


 


For a very long time, all they did was kiss and


exchange halting, hesitant caresses, almost like a


pair of naive youngsters. But when she returned


every tenderness with more of the same, he grew


braver, daring to undo the lacings of her dress,


daring to touch her with fingers that slowly grew


bolder.


 


He frequently stopped what he was doing for


long moments, just to look at her, his eyes full of


wonder, as if this was something more magical for


him than all the exercising of her powers as a


sorceress. As if he couldn't believe that she was


returning touch for touch and emotion for emotion.


When he did that, she had to fight to keep back the


tears of sympathy—the only way she could was to


keep a little corner of her mind free to concentrate


on the hatred she felt for the women who must


 


227


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


have treated him with coldness or indifference, so


that this experience was such an unexpected reve-


lation for him.


 


He stroked her with hands so gentle that she


could hardly credit it. He was by no means the best


lover she'd ever had; he was, perhaps, a little clumsy,


and as he had confessed, not at all practiced—but


his gentleness made up for that, and more.


 


And besides, she rather figured that she had ex-


perience enough for both of them.


 


When they finally joined together, it was like


nothing she'd ever dreamed of, for her heart was as


involved in the act as her body.


 


"Kethry—" he whispered hoarsely as he started


to sit up—whispering into the darkness, for the


candle had long since burned out. She couU hear


the beginnings of an apology in his voice, and inter-


rupted him.


 


"Don't you dare," she replied, reaching up for


him and pulling him toward her so that his head


rested on her shoulder. "Don't you dare spoil this


with any of your nonsense about being old!"


 


"Then I—didn't make a fool of myself?" he asked


shyly. "You don't want me to go?"


 


"You weren't making a fool of yourself any more


than I was," she told him. "If showing how you feel


is so very foolish. I don't think it is. And no, please,


don't go. I want you to stay. I've had my fill of


nights spent alone."


 


He sighed, and relaxed into her arms. "Kethry—I


care for you, maybe more than I should."


 


She reached into the darkness, and brushed


strands of damp hair from his forehead. "Don't


think you're alone in caring more than you should."


She let him take that in for a moment, then laughed,


softly. "Or did you think I was only after you for


your book collection?"


 


"Gods—Keth—" He who was usually so glib was


 


228


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


once again at a loss for words, then he joined in her


laughter. "No—I didn't; Tarma, on the other hand—"


They held each other for another long moment,


until he spoke again. "Kethry, what we've got ahead


 


rf^f                                 -                      v


 


us—


 


"—makes promises foolish," she interrupted him.


"We've already made all the promises either of us


dare to for now. Let's just enjoy what times we


have, and worry about staying alive, shall we?"


 


"That's probably wise," he replied, with a reluc-


tance that made her heart race.


 


He raised himself on his elbow for a moment, and


cupped her face in both hands, and kissed her—


kissed her in a way that made his words about not


making promises a lie.


 


And eventually he fell asleep with his head cra-


dled on her shoulder.


 


Kethry held him, her heart full of song.


 


Oh Windbom, this is the one, she thought, before


she joined him in slumber. He's—he's like something


I've always missed, and never known I missed it until


now. But now—I could never be content with anyone


but him.


 


Not ever again.


 


Eleven


 


Kethry sighed, rose from her chair, and went once


more to the window. She stood there restlessly,


leaning on the sill, with her chin in her hand,


watching the street below; a dark silhouette against


the oranges and reds of a spectacular sunset.


 


More than a hint of weariness in that sigh, Jadrek


thought sympathetically, rubbing his tired eyes. Last


night was yet another late night, with both of us too


exhausted at the end of it to do anything other than


sleep. Tonight looks to be the same. There's never a


moment to spare for simple things like food and sleep,


much less anything else. I want to tell her how I


feel—that I—I love her. But there never seems to be


any time, much less the right time.


 


He studied the way she was holding herself, the


sagging shoulders, the way she kept turning her


head a little to ease the stiftness he knew was in


her neck because he had loosened those muscles for


her far too many times of late. His own neck felt as


stiff, and he felt echoes of those same aches in his


own shoulders. Gods. We're both tired, mentally and


physically. She's spent more hours cajoling stubborn,


suspicious merchants than I care to think about; I've


spent almost the same number of hours dancing around


the touchy sensibilities of priests and highborn. Not the


way I would have chosen to spend our time, and both of


us return from meetings so—completely drained. Con-


spiracy is for the young. Combining it with a love


affair is insanity I


 


230


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Warri gave an amused snort from where he lay


curled on his chosen spot on the hearth. .'You manage


well enough, wise one,: the rough voice in Jadrek's


mind said.


 


That is solely, I suspect, because our opportunities


have numbered far less than our wishes, Jadrek thought


at him, feeding a little more revived just by the


casual contact with the kyree's lively mind. I fear


that even the supposed wisdom of accumulated years


fails to keep my desire from outstripping my capabili-


ties. The only difference between my youth and my age


is that now I am not ashamed to admit the fact.


 


The kyree snorted contemptuously again, but


Jadrek ignored him and continued. Furthermore, I


shudder to think what Tarma is likely to say about this


liaison when she learns of it.


 


:YoM know less about her than you think,: was the


kyree's enigmatic reply. Suddenly the great beast


raised his head, and stared in the direction or the


palace. ;A message—:


 


"What?" Jadrek asked aloud, as Kethry turned to


look sharply at the lupine creature.


 


:Tarma sends her regrets, but Char requires her pres-


ence, and she seems to think that the tran-dust he


intends to abuse this evening might make him talkative.


Needless to say, she does not intend to miss her


opportunity.: The kyree turned warm and glowing


eyes on the Archivist. :She asks me to come to the


stable at dark, so that she can return here afterward


without worrying about spies on her backtrail. I would


suggest, given your earlier plaint about not having any


time to yourselves, that you might take advantage of the


occasion that has been presented to you ... unless you


have other plans.:


 


Jadrek nearly choked on a laugh at Kethry's in-


dignant blush.


 


"I think we can find some way of filling in the


time," he said aloud, as she glared at both of them.


 


231


 


Merceries Lackey


 


The hour grew late; the candle burned down to a


stub, and Kethry replaced it—and still no sign of


Tarma. Jadrek regretted—more than once—that his


ability to communicate with Warri was sharply lim-


ited by distance.


 


Kethry suddenly dropped the candle end she was


about to discard, and her whole body tensed.


 


"What?" Jadrek asked, anxiously, wondering if


she had sensed some sort of occult probing in their


direction.


 


"It's—anger," she replied, distantly. "Terrible,


terrible anger. I've never felt anything like this in


her before."


 


"Her? Her who?" She didn't answer him, and he


said, a little more sharply. "Who, Keth? Keth?"


 


She shook her head as if to clear it, and resumed


her seat at the table, but he could see that her


hands were trembling before she clasped them in


front of her on the table to conceal the fact.


 


"Keth?" he repeated gently, but insistently.


 


"It's—it's the she'enearan bond between us," she


said at last. "We each can feel things the other


does, sometimes. Jadrek, she's in a killing rage;


 


she's just barely keeping herself under control! And


I can't tell why."


 


She looked up at him, and he could see fear, the


mirror to his own, in her eyes. "I've never felt


anything like this out of her; she's usually so con-


trolled, even when I'm ready to spit nails. It has to


be something Char said or did—but what could


bring her to the brink like this? There's enough


rage resonating down the bond that I'm half prepared


to go kill something!"


 


"I don't know," he said slowly. "And I'm almost


afraid to find out."


 


They stared at each other helplessly, until finally


he reached out and laid his hand over her clenched


ones, offering what little comfort he had to give.


 


After that, it was just the deadly waiting.


 


232


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Finally, after both of them had fretted them-


selves into a state of nervous exhaustion, they heard


Warrl's nails clicking on the wooden steps outside.


Tanna's presence was revealed only by the creak-


ing of the two trick boards, one in the fifth step,


one in the eighth—otherwise she never made a


sound. Kethry jumped to her feet, ran to the door


and flung it open.


 


Tarma/Arton stood in the light streaming from


the door, so very still that for a moment Jadrek


wasn't entirely certain she was breathing. She re-


mained in the doorway for a long, long moment, her


face utterly expressionless—except for the eyes,


which burned with a rage so fierce Kethry stepped


back an involuntary pace or two.


 


Warri came up from behind her and nudged


Tarma's hand with his nose; only then did she


seem to realize where she was, and walk slowly


inside, stopping only when she came to the table.


 


She did not take a seat as she usually did; she


continued to stand, half-shrouded in shadows, and


looked from Jadrek to Kethry and back again. Fi-


nally she spoke.


 


"I've found out what happened to Idra."


 


"... so once Char had downed a full bottle of


brandy to enhance the tran, he'd gotten himself into


a mood where he was talkative, but wasn't really


thinking about what he was saying."


 


Kethry tensed, feeling Tarma's anger burning


within her, a half-mad fire at the pit other stomach.


 


Tarma spoke in a tonelessly deadly voice, still


refusing to seat herself. "Alcohol and tran have that


effect in combination—connecting the mind to the


mouth without letting the intellect have any say in


what comes out. And as I'd been hoping, his suspi-


cious nature kept him from wanting to confide in


any of his courtiers. And there was good old Arton,


so sympathetic, so reliable, always dependable. So


 


Merceaes Lackey


 


he threw his rump-kissers out, and began telling


me how everybody abused him, everybody turned


on him. Especially his sister."


 


She shifted her weight a little; the floorboard


creaked beneath her, and Kethry could feel the


anger rising up her spine. Channel that—she told


herself, locking her will into Adept's discipline.


There's enough pure rage here to bum half the city


down, if you channel it. Use the anger—don't let it use


you!


 


With that invocation of familiar discipline came


a certain amount of relief; the fires were partially


contained, harvested against future need. It wasn't


perfect; she was still trembling with emotion, but


at least the energy wasn't being all wasted.


 


And there will he future need—


 


"Then he told me about how his sister had first


supported him, then betrayed him. How he had


known from the first that the hunt for the lost


sword had been nothing more than a ruse to get her


across the border and into contact with Stefan. He


carried on about that for long enough to just about


put me to sleep; what an ungrateful, cold bitch she


was, how she deserved the worst fate anyone could


imagine. He was pretty well convinced she was


she'chome, too, and you know how they feel about


that here—I had just about figured that was all I


was going to get out of him, when suddenly he


stopped raving,"


 


Kethry felt a prickle of fear when the bond of


she'enedran between herself and Tanna transmitted


sent another surge of the incredibly cold rage her


oathsister was feeling. I've never known anyone who


could sustain that kind of emotion/or this long without


berserking. Had Tanna been anything other than


Kal'enedral—someone, or several someones, would be


long dead by now, hacked into many small pieces....


 


" T fixed her,' he said. T fixed her properly. I


planned it all so beautifully, too. I had Zaras bespell


 


2?4


 


OATHBREAKERS


one of his apprentices to look like me, and sent the


apprentice off with the rest of the Court on a three-


day hunt. Then Zaras and I waited for the bitch in


the stables; I distracted her, he hit her from behind


with a spell, and when she woke up, her body


belonged to Zaras. He had her saddle up and ride


out just as if it were any other day, but this time


her destination was my choice. We took her to the


old tower on the edge of Hielmarsh; it's deserted,


and the rumors I had spread about hauntings keep


the clods away.' "


 


From there, what Tarma told them horrified even


Kethry, inured to the brutality of warfare as she


was. And she, of the three of them, had been the


least close to the Captain; Tarma's own internal


torment was only too plain to her oathsister, who


was continuing to share in it—and Jadrek's expres-


sion could not be described.


 


Idra's torture and "punishment" had begun with


the expedient most commonly used to break a


woman—multiple rape. Rape in which her own


brother had been the foremost participant. Char's


methods and means when that failed became more


exotic. Jadrek excused himself halfway through the


toneless recitation to be audibly sick. When he re-


turned, pale, shaking and sweating with reaction,


Tarma had nearly finished. Kethry's stomach was


churning and her throat was choked with silent


weeping.


 


"His own sister—" Kethry shuddered, her eyes


burning and blurring with her tears. "No matter


how much he hated her, she was still his sister!"


 


Tarma came closer, looming over the table like a


dark angel. She took the dagger from her belt, and


held it out into the light of the table-candle. She


held it stiffly, point down, in a fist clenched so


tightly on the hilt that her knuckles were white.


 


"Oathbreaker, I name him," Tarma said, softly,


but with all the feeling that she had not given vent


 


iw


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


to behind the words of the ages-old ritual of Out-


casting. "Oathbreaker he, and all who stand by


him. Oathbreaker once—by the promises made to


kin, then shattered. Oathbreaker twice—by the vio-


lation of king-oath to liegeman. Oathbreaker three


times—Oathbreaker a thousand times—by the viola-


tion of every kin-bond known and by the shedding


of shared blood."


 


"Oathbreaker, I name him/' Kethry echoed, ris-


ing to place her cold hand over Tarma's, taking up


the thread of the seldom-used passage from the


Mercenaries' Code, She choked out her words around


a knot of black anger and bleak mourning, both so


thick and dark that she could barely manage to


speak the ritual coherently through the chaos of


her emotions- She was still channeling, but now she


was channeling the emotion through the words of


the ritual. Emotion was power; that was what made


a death-curse so potent, even in the mouth of an


untutored peasant. This may well once have been a


spell—and it was capable of becoming one again.


She knew that even though she was no priest, chan-


neling that much emotion-energy through it had the


potential of making the Outcasting into something


more than "mere ritual."


 


"Oathbreaker I do name him, mage to thy priest.


Oathbreaker once—" <he choked, hardly able to get


he words out, "by the violation or sacreo bonds.


Oathbreaker twice—by the perversion of power


granted him for the common weal to his own ends.


Oathbreaker three times—by the invocation of pain


and death for pleasure."


 


Somewhat to her surprise, she saw Jadrek stand,


place his trembling, damp hand atop hers, and take


up the ritual. She had never guessed that he knew


it. "Oathbreaker, I name him, and all who support


him," he said, though his voice shook. "Oathbreaker


I do name him, who am the common man of good


will, making the third for Outcasting. Oathbreaker


 


236


 


OATHBREAKERS


once—by the lies of his tongue. Oathbreaker twice


—by the perversion of his heart. Oathbreaker three


times—by the giving of his soul willingly to dark-


ness."


 


Tarma slammed the dagger they all had been


holding into the wood of the table with such force


that it sank halfway to the hilt. "Oathbreaker is his


name;" she snarled. "All oaths to him are null. Let


every man's hand be against him; let the gods turn


their faces from him; let his darkness rot him from


within until he be called to a just accounting. And


may the gods grant that mine be the hand!"


 


She brought herself back under control with an


effort that was visible, and turned a face toward


them that was no longer impassive, but was just as


tear-streaked as Kethry's own. "This is the end of


it: he couldn't break her. She was too tough for


him, right up to the last. He didn't get one word


out other, not one—and in the end, when he thought


his bullyboys had her restrained, she managed to


break free long enough to grab a knife and kill


herself with it."


 


The fire-and-candle light flared up long enough


to show that the murderous rage was still burning


in her, but still under control. "I damn near killed


him myself, then and there. Warri managed to keep


me from painting the room with his blood. It would


have been suicide, and while it would have left the


throne free for Stefan, I'd have left at least two


friends behind who would have been rather un-


happy that I'd gone and gotten myself killed by the


rest of Char's Guard."


 


" 'Unhappy' is understating the case," Jadrek re-


plied gently, slowly resuming his seat. "But yes—at


least two. Good friend—sister—please sit." Kethry


could see tears still glinting in his eyes—but she


could also see that he was thinking past his grief;


 


something she and Tarma couldn't quite manage


yet.


 


2^7


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


As Tarma lowered herself stiffly into her accus-


tomed chair, he continued. "Our plans have been


plagued by the inability to bring a force of trained


fighters whose loyalty is unswervingly ours into


the city. Now I ask you, who served under Idra—


what would her Sunhawks think to hear this?"


 


"Gods!" Kethry brought her fist to her mouth,


and bit her knuckles hard enough to break the skin.


"They'd want revenge, just like us—and not just


them, but every man or woman who ever served as


a Hawk!"


 


Jadrek nodded. "In short—an army. Ow army.


One that won't swerve from their goal for any rea-


son, or be stopped by anything short of the death of


every last one of them."


 


Now, for a brief time, they fought their battle


with pen and paper. Messages, coded, in obscure


dialects, or (rarely) in plain tradespeech left the


city every day that there was someone that they


judged was trustworthy enough to carry them.


Tarma, from her position as trusted insider, was


able to tell them that the few messages that were


intercepted baffled Char's adherents, and were dis-


missed out of hand as merchant-clan warring. The


rest went south and east, following the trade roads,


to find the men and women who wore (or had once


worn) the symbol of the Sunhawk.


 


The answers that returned were not of paper and


ink, but flesh and blood—and of deadly anger.


 


The last time Justin Twoblade and his partner


had entered Petras, it had been with a feeling of


pleasant anticipation. Petras bad been the turn-


around point for the caravan they'd been guarding,


and it was well known for its wines and its wenches.


He'd had quite a lively time of it, that season in


Petras.


 


Now he entered the city a second time, again as a


 


238


 


OATHBREAKERS


caravan guard. Three things differed: he would not


be leaving, at least not with the traders he was


guarding; his partner was not Ikan Dryvale—


 


And his mood was not pleasant.


 


He and his partner parted company with the


caravan as soon as their clients had selected a hos-


telry, taking their pay with them in the form of the


square silver coins that served as common currency


among the traders of most of this part of the world.


Then, looking in no way different than any other


mustered-out guards, they collected their small store


of belongings, loaded them on their horses, and


headed for a district with a more modest selection


of inns.


 


And if they seemed rather heavily armed and


armored, well, they had been escorting jewel trad-


ers, it was only good sense to arm heavily when one


escorted such tempting targets.


 


"What was the name of that inn we're looking


for?" Justin asked his new partner, his voice pitched


only just loud enough to be heard over the street


noise. "I didn't quite catch it from the contact."


 


"The Fountain of Peer," Kyra replied, just as


quietly, her eyes flicking from side to side in a way


that told Justin she was watching everything about


her without making any great show of doing so.


 


"I suspect that's it ahead of us." His hands were


full; reins of his horse in the left, pack in the right,


so he pointed with his chin. The sign did indeed


sport a violently yellow fountain that was appar-


ently spouting vast quantities of foam.


 


"If you'll take care of the lodgings, I'll take care


of the stableman," Kyra offered. "We've both got


tokens; one of us should hit on a contact if we try


both."


 


"Good," Justin replied shortly; they paused just


at the inn gate and made an exchange of packs and


reins. Kyra went on into the stableyard with their


horses, as he sought the innkeeper behind his bar.


 


239


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Justin bargained heatedly for several minutes,


arriving at a fee of two silver for stabling, room and


meals for both; but there was a third coin with the


two square ones he handed the innkeeper—a small,


round, bronze coin, bearing the image of a rampant


hawk on one side and the sun-in-glory on the other.


It was, in fact, the smallest denomination of coin


used in Hawksnest—used only in Hawksnest, and


almost never seen outside of the town.


 


The innkeeper neither commented on the coin,


nor returned it—but he did ask "justice Twoblade?"


when registering them on his rolls.


 


"Justice" was one of the half-dozen recognition


words that had come with Justm's message.


 


"Justin," the fighter corrected him. "Justin of


the Hawk."


 


That was the appropriate answer. The man nod-


ded, and replied "Right. Justice."


 


Justin also nodded, then stood at the bar and


nursed a small beer while he waited for Kyra to


return. The potboy showed them to a small, plain


room on the ground floor at the back of the inn.


 


"Stableman's one contact for certain sure," Kyra


told him as soon as the boy had left. "He wished me


'justice,' I gave 'im m'name as Kyra Brighthawk,


and then 'e tol' me t' wait for a visitor."


 


"Innkeeper's another, gave me the same word.


Always provided we aren't in a trap." Justin raised


one laconic eyebrow at Kyra's headshake. "My child,


you don't grow to be an old fighter without learning


to be suspicious of your own grandmother. I would


suggest to you that we follow *enemy territory' rules."


 


Kyra shrugged. "You been the leader; I'll live


with whatever ye guess we should be doin'."


 


Justin felt of the bed, found it satisfactory, and


stretched his lanky body on it at full length. "It is a


wise child that obeys its elders," he said senten-


tiously, then quirked one corner of his mouth. "It is


also a child that may live to become an elder."


 


240


 


OATHBREAKEBS


 


Kyra shrugged good-naturedly.


 


A few moments later, the boy returned with a


surprisingly good dinner for two, which he left.


Justin examined it with great care, by smell and by


cautious taste.


 


"Evidently we aren't supposed to leave," Justin


guessed, "And if this stuff has been tampered with,


Z can't tell it."


 


Kyra followed his careful inspection of the food


with one of her own. "Nor me, an' my grandy was a


wisewoman. I don' know about you, friend, but I


could eat raw snake."


 


"Likewise. My lady?" Justin dug a healthy por-


tion out of the meat pie they'd been served, and


handed it to her solemnly.


 


She accepted it just as solemnly. It might have


been noted, had there been anyone else present,


that neither partook of anything the other had al'


ready tried. If any of the food had been "tampered


with,' it would likely be only one or two dishes. If


that were the case—one of them would still be in


shape to deal with the consequences.


 


When, after an hour, nothing untoward happened


to either of them, Justin grinned a little sheepishly.


 


"Well—*


 


"Don't apologize," Kyra told him. "I tell ye, I


druther eat a cold dinner than find m'self wakin'


up lookin' at the wrong end'f somebody's knife."


 


They demolished the rest of the food in fairly


short order—then began another interminable wait.


After a candlemark of pacing, Kyra finally dug a


long branch of silvery derthenwood out other pack,


as well as a tiny knife with a blade hardly bigger


than a pen nib. She sat down on the floor next to


the bed and began the slow process of turning the


branch into a carved chain. Justin watched her


from half-closed eyes, fascinated in spite of himself


by the delicate work. The chain had only a few


links to it when the wait began; when it ended,


there was scarcely a fingerlength of branch remaining.


 


541


 


Mercedes lackey


 


Then, without warning, a portion of the wall


blurred and Kethry stepped through it.


 


Kethry just held out her arms, welcoming both of


them into an embrace which included tears from


all three of them.


 


"Gods, Keth—" Justin finally pulled away, reluc-


tantly. "It has been so damned hard keeping this


all inside."


 


"I know; none better—Windborn, I cannot tell


you how glad I am to see you two! You're the first


to come; may the Lady forgive me, but there were


times I wondered if this was going to work."


 


"Oh, it's working all right; better than you could


guess." He wiped his eyes and nose on the napkin


from their tray and locked his emotions down. "All


right, lady-mage, we need information, not water-


falls."


 


"First—tell me how you got here so fast."


 


"We weren't about t' let anybody beat us here,"


Kyra replied. "Not after that message. Sewen sent


me on ahead t' tell ye that Queen Sursha give us


leave t' deal with this soon's we get some of her


new army units in t' replace us. The rest of the


Hawks'll be here in 'bout a month."


 


"Ikan's out rounding up all the former Hawks we


can track down," Justin continued. "We'll be trick-


ling in the same as the Hawks will—no more than


two or three at a time, and disguised. One of the


merchant houses is going to let some of us use their


colors; Ikan took the liberty of taking your name in


vain to old Gnumo. We have the support of Sursha's


Bards, and half a dozen holy orders. We'll be every-


thing from wandering entertainers to caravan guards.


You've got a plan, I take it?"


 


"Tarma has; she's worked it out with a couple of


highborn we can trust," Kethry told him. "All I


really know about is my part of it, but generally


we're hoping to accomplish the whole thing with a


minimum of bloodshed."


 


242


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Specific blood/' Kyra replied, with a smolder-


ing anger Justin shared.


 


"Ofc, yes. One of the lot we've already taken


out—Raschar's Adept. But the others—" Kethry


allowed her own anger to show. "—Tarma's identi-


fied every person that had a hand in the deed. And


they will answer to us."


 


Justin nodded, slowly. "What about arms? There's


going to be at least half of us without much, given


the disguises."


 


"Being smuggled in to us from an outside source, •


so that Char won't be alerted that something's up |


by activity in forges and smithies. We're getting


everything Tarma could think of; bows, arrows with


war-points, various kinds of throwing knives, grap-


nels, climbing spikes, pikes, swords—the last is the


hardest, that, and armor, but we're hoping most of


you will manage to bring your own. Do either of you


have a guess how many there might be that we can


count on?"


 


"Six hundred at an absolute minimum," Justin


said with grim satisfaction. "That's four hundred


Hawks and the two hundred that either retired to


Hawksnest or that Ikan knows for a fact he can get


hold of and will want in."


 


"Gods—that's better than I'd hoped," Kethry said


weakly. "There're four hundred regular troops here.


about a hundred and fifty assorted militia, and


fifty personal guards belonging to Char. There're


some other assorted fighters, but Tarma tells me


they won't count for much; there're Char's adher-


ents, and their private guards, but we don't know


but that they won't turn their coats or hide if things


look chancy. That means we'll be going pretty much


one-on-one; all the professionals starting the fight


even."


 


"Even with his mages?" Justin asked dubiously.


Kethry raised her chin, her eyes glinting like


emerald ice in the light from the window beside


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


her. "He hasn't a mage that can come close to me in


ability, and I have more power at my disposal than


any of them could hope for."


 


"Where are you getting that kind of power?" Jus-


tin asked in surprise. "I mean—you're alone—"


 


"You—and the Hawks. Your anger. I can't begin


to tell you how strong a force I've already tapped


off just you two; when I start to think about six


hundred Hawks, it makes my head reel. It's the kind


of power a mage sees perhaps once in a lifetime,


and if I weren't an Adept I'd never be able to touch


it, much less control it."


 


"You're Adept class now?" Justin said incredu-


lously. "Great good gods—no wonder you aren't


worried!"


 


"Not with power like that at my disposal. I can


channel all that anger, harvest it, and save it for


the hour of striking. We're the attackers, this time. 1


can set up as many spells as it takes as far in


advance as I need to, spells specifically designed to


take out each mage; and wait until the moment of


attack to trigger them. I'm assuming only half of


those will work. The rest will probably be deflected.


But the mages will be off-balance, and I can take


them out one at a time. I know how mages think—


when they're under magical attack they tend to


ignore anything mundane, and they seldom or never


work together. White Winds is one of the few schools


that teaches working in concert. I think we can


plan that they will be concentrating on me and not


on anything nonmagical. And that they won't even


think to band together against me."


 


Justin nodded, satisfied. "Sounds like you people


have a pretty good notion of what you're about.


Now comes the hard part."


 


"Uh-huh," Kethry nodded. "Waiting."


 


Singly, or by twos and threes, the Hawks came,


just as Justin had told Kethry they would. Each of


 


244


 


OATHBREAKERS


them arrived in some disguise, some seeming ut-


terly harmless—a peasant farmer here, a party of


minstrels there, a couple of merchant apprentices.


Day by day they trickled into Petras, and no one


seemed to notice that they never left it again. Each


went to one of the dozen inns whose masters had


bought into the conspiracy, carrying with them a


small bronze coin and a handful of recognition words.


Each was met by Kethry, or by one of the other


"official greeters"—Justin, Kyra or Ikan, who had


arrived within days of the first two.


 


From there, things got far more complicated than


even most of these professional mercenaries were


used to.


 


Beaker coughed, scratched his head, and turned


his weary donkey in to what passed for a stableman


at the Wheat Sheaf inn. The stableman here was,


like most of the clients, of farm stock; and probably


had never even seen a warhorse up close, much less


handled one. Beaker's dusty donkey was far more


in his line of expertise. The "stable" was a packed-


earth enclosure with a watering trough and a pile


of hay currently being shared by three other mangy


little donkeys and a brace of oxen. Beaker had seri-


ous second and third thoughts about this being the


contact point for a rebel force, but the instructions


had said the Wheat Sheaf and specified the stable-


man as the contact.


 


"Ye wanta watch that one," Beaker drawled, hand-


ing the wizened peasant the rough rope of the don-


key's halter with one hand, and four coins with the


other—three copper pennies and one bronze Hawk-


piece. "She'll take revenge if she even thinks ye're


gonna lay hand to 'er."


 


"Oh, aye, I know th' type," the fellow replied,


grinning, and proving that a good half of his teeth


Sad gone with his lost youth. "01' girl like this, she


hold a grudge till judgment day, eh?" He pocketed


all four coins without a comment.


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Well, that was the proper sign and counter. Bea-


ker felt some of his misgivings slide away, and


ambled on into the dark cave of the rough-brick inn.


 


Like most of its ilk, it had two floors, each one


large room. The upper would have pallets for sleep-


ing; the lower had a huge fireplace at one end


where a stout middle-aged woman was tending an


enormous pot and a roast of some kind. It was filled


with clumsy benches and trestle tables now, but


after the inn shut down for the night, those that


could not afford a pallet upstairs would be granted


leave to sleep on table, bench, or floor beneath for


half the price of a pallet. Opposite the fireplace


was the "bar"; a stack of beer kegs and a rack of


mugs, presided over by the innkeeper.


 


Beaker debated looking prosperous, when his stom-


ach growled and made the decision for him. He


paid the innkeeper for a mug of beer, a bowl of


soup and a slice of roast; the man took his money,


gave him his drink and a slice of not-too-stale bread.


Beaker slid his pack off his back, rummaged his own


bowl and spoon out of it, then shrugged it back on


before weaving his way through the tables to the


monarch of the "kitchen."


 


Rather to his surprise—the inn staff of places


like this one were rather notorious for being surly—


the woman gave him a broad smile along with a full


bowl, and put a reasonably generous slice of meat


on his bread. Juggling all three carefully, he took a


seat as near to the door as possible, and sat down to


eat.


 


The food was another pleasant surprise; fresh


and tasty and stomach-filling. And the inn was cool


after the heat and dust of the road. The beer was


doing a respectable job of washing the grit out of


his throat. Beaker was about halfway through his


meal when her heard someone come up behind


him.


 


"How's the food t'day, sojer?"


 


246


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Beaker grinned and turned in his seat. "Kyra,


when are you gonna get rid of that damn accent?"


 


"When cows fly, prob'ly. Makes me fit in here


though." She straddled the bench beside him a


mug and bowl of her own in hand. "Eat here ev'ry


chance I get. Ma Kemak, she sure can cook. Pa


Kemak don' water the beer, neither. Finish that up,


boy. We gotta get you off th' street soon's we can."


She set him a good example by nearly inhaling her


soup.


 


From the inn Kyra led Beaker on a rambling


stroll designed to shake off or bore any pursuit,


bringing him at last to the stableyard entrance of a


wealthy merchant. A murmured word with the chief


stableman got them inside; from there they slipped


in the servant's door and climbed a winding stair-


case to the attic of the house. Normally a room like


this was crowded with the accumulated junk of


several generations, now it was barren except for a


line of pallets. There were only two windows—both


shuttered—but there was enough light that Beaker


could recognize most of those sprawled about the


room.


 


"Beat you, Birdbrain," Garth mocked from a cor-


ner; looking around, Beaker could see that a good


half of the pallets were occupied—and that evi-


dently, he was the last of Tarma's scout troop to


arrive.


 


"Well, hell, if they'd given me somethin' besides a


half-dead dwarf donkey t' get here on—"


 


"No excuse," Jodi admonished. "Tresti and I were


Shayana mendicants; we came here on our own two


feet."


 


"Beaker, what have you got in the way of arms?"


asked someone off on the opposite side of the room;


 


peering through the attic gloom. Beaker could make


out that the speaker was a skirmisher he knew


vaguely, a Hawk called Vasely.


 


"One short knife, and my sword," he replied.


"And I've got my brigandine under this shirt."


 


747


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Get over here and pick out what you want,


then. Take whatever you think you can use, we


aren't short of anything but swords and body-armor."


 


Beaker crossed the attic, picking his way among


the pallets, and sorted through the piles of arms.


Shortly thereafter he was being caught up on the


developments by his fellow scouts.


 


He learned that they hid their faces by day, slip-


ping out only at night to meet in the ballrooms and


stableyards of the great lords who had also joined


the conspiracy. There they would hear whatever


news there was to hear, and practice their skills.


 


Each night, as the Hawks gathered to spar, Kethry


would siphon off the incredibly dangerous energy


of their anger and hate. Dangerous, because the


energy generated by negative emotions was hard to


control—and attracted some very undesirable other-


planar creatures. But it was a potent force, and one


Kethry was not going to let go unused. She chan-


neled what she accumulated each night into the


dozen trap-spells she was building, one for each of


Char's mages. She was beginning to think that she


might well be able to carry this off—for despite her


brave words to Justin, she had no idea if what she


planned was going to work, nor how well. She was


just too new at being Adept to be certain exactly


what her capabilities were.


 


"I wish you'd tell me what you're going to do,"


Jadrek said plaintively. He'd been watching her as


she traced through the last of the parchment dia-


grams, laying in the power she had acquired that


night. There were times his patience astounded her


still. . . .


 


"I didn't realize you'd want to know," she re-


plied, sealing the new layer of power in place, and


looking up at him with surprise as she finished.


"Come around here behind me and have a look,


then."


 


').4R


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


He rose, moved to her right shoulder, and bent


over the table with his expression sharp with curi-


osity. "Well, you know I'm not a mage, but I do


know some of the mage-books—and Keth, what


you've been doing doesn't even look remotely famil-


iar."


 


"You know what a trap-spell is. That's this part."


She leaned over the parchment and pointed out the


six tiny diagrams encircling the last mage's Name,


as he looked over her shoulder with acute interest


she could feel without even seeing his face.


 


"That's just the part that's like a trigger on a


physical trap, right?"


 


"Exactly, except that what will activate the trig-


ger won't be something the mage does, but some-


thing I do—a kind of a mental twist to release the


rest of it."


 


He examined the elaborately inscribed sheet with


care, leaning on the back of Kethry's chair, and not


touching the page. "That looks familiar enough from


my reading—but what's all the rest of this?"


 


"That's something new, something I put together.


There's a mind-magic technique called a 'mirror-


egg' that Roald told me about," she said, sitting


back. He responded to her movement by beginning


to massage her neck as she talked. "It involves


surrounding someone with an egg-shaped shield that


is absolutely reflective on the inside. It's something


you do, he told me, when you've got a projective


that refuses to lock his mind-Gift down, or is using


it harmfully. Everything he projects after that gets


flung straight back into his face—Roald says it's a


pretty effective way of teaching someone when ad-


monishment fails."


 


"I would think so," Jadrek agreed.


 


"Ah—" his gentle hands hit a particularly tense


spot, and Kethry fell silent until he'd gotten the


muscles looser. "I thought about it, and it occurred


to me that there was no reason why the same kind


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


of thing couldn't be applied to magical energy. So I


found a spell to make a mirrored shield, and an-


other to shape a shield into an egg shape, and com-


bined them. That's this bit." She traced the twisted


patterns with her finger above the diagram. "When


Jiles got here, he agreed to let me throw one on him


as a test."


 


"It worked?"


 


"Better than either of us had guessed. Scared


him white. You see, with most other trap-spells if


you have the patience to work your way through it,


you can find the keypoint and get yourself loose by


cutting it. Not this one—because everything you do


reflects back at you. There're only two ways to


break this one—from the outside, or to build up


such pressure inside that the spell can't contain it."


 


Jadrek pondered that in silence for a moment,


while Kethry let her head sag and reveled in the


relaxation his hands were leaving in their wake.


 


"What's to keep the mages from building up that


kind of pressure?" he asked at last.


 


"Nothing—if they can. But if they try—and they


don't figure out that they're going to have to shield


themselves within the shield—they'll fry themselves


before they free themselves."


 


Jadrek spoke slowly, and very quietly. "That—is


not a nice spell...."


 


"These aren't nice people," Kethry replied, re-


calling all the soul-searching she'd done before de-


ciding that this was the thing to do. "Frankly, if I


could call lightnings down on all of them, I would,


and take the guilt on my soul. I agree, it isn't a


thing one should use lightly, and just before I trig-


ger the traps, I intend to bum the papers. I won't


need them any more at that point, and I'd rather


that the knowledge didn't get into too many hands


just yet."


 


"And later? How do you keep someone else from


finding out how you did it? What if—"


 


iw


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Gods—Jadrek, love, once a thing's been thought


of—it gets out, no matter what. So once this is all


over with, I'm going to arrange for the information


to be sent to every mage school I know of, and


spread it as far and wide as I can."


 


"What?" Jadrek asked, so aghast that he stopped


massaging.


 


"You can't stop knowledge; you shouldn't try. If


you do, half the time it's the wrong people that get


it first. So I'm doing the best thing you can do with


something like this—making sure everybody knows


about it. That way, if it's used, it will be recog-


nized. Mages trapped inside one of these eggs will


realize what's happened and get outside help be-


fore they hurt themselves, ones outside will know


the counter."


 


"Oh," he said. resuming what he'd broken off.


There was silence for a while as he plainly pon-


dered what she'd said.


 


One more thing to love about him. He doesn't always


agree with me, but he hears me out, and he thinks


about what I've said before making up his own mind.


 


"Huh," he said, when she'd begun to drowse a


little under his gentle ministrations. "I guess you're


right; if you can't guarantee that something harm-


ful stays out of the wrong hands—"


 


"And I can't; there's no way."


 


"Then see that all the right hands get it."


 


"And that they get the antidote. I don't know


that this is all that moral, Jadrek, I only know that


the alternative—taking the chance that someone


hke Zaras figures out what I did .first—is less moral."


She sighed. "I never thought that becoming an Ad-


ept would bring all these moral predicaments with


it."


 


He kissed the top of her head. "Keth, power


brings with it the need to make moral judgments;


 


history proves that. You have no choice but to make


those decisions."


 


251


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


She sighed again, and reached up to lay one of


her hands across his where it rested on her shoul-


der. "I just hope that I always have someone around


to keep reminding me when something I'm think-


ing about doing 'isn't nice/ I may still do it—but I'd


better have good reasons for doing so."


 


He squeezed her shoulder, gently. "Don't worry.


As long as I'm around, you will."


 


That's what I hoped you'd say, she thought to her-


self closing her eyes and leaning back. That is ex-


actly what I hoped you'd say.


 


252


 


Twelve


 


«Tarma—"


 


T


 


A arma looked up from the maps spread before her


to see Jadrek nudging his way into the knot of


fighters she was tutoring. She'd had ample time to


leam every twist and turn of the maze within the


Palace, and she was endeavoring to make sure every


person of the secret army knew every corridor and


storeroom before the planned coup. She felt a


twinge of excitement when she saw that Jadrek's


expression was at once tense and anticipatory.


 


She excused herself and turned her pupils over to


Jodi. "What is it?" she asked him quietly, not


wanting to raise hopes that might be dashed in the


next moment. "You look like you've swallowed a


live fish, and you're not certain if you're enjoying


the experience."


 


He raised an eyebrow. "You aren't far wrong;


 


that's about how my stomach is feeling. Stefan's


in Petras."


 


"Warrior's Oath!" She bared her teeth in a feral


grin as those nearby glanced at her in startlement.


Although they had been planning for this very


moment, suddenly she felt rather as though the


fish was wriggling about in her stomach.


 


"When? How long ago did you make contact?


Where is he now?"


 


"About three candlemarks ago, and he's with Keth


at the inn; it seemed the safest place for him."


 


"All right—this is it. He's here, we're ready. Let


 


253


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


me get Sewen and Ikan, and I'll meet you at


Kethry's." She turned on her heel and began mak-


ing her way across the crowded, dimly lit ballroom.


She kept sight ofjadrek as he slipped back out the


door, and she noticed that he was slump-shouldered


and limping slightly.


 


Poor devil, he looks like warmed-over death. All this


is giving me energy, but it's sapping his. Keth, too.


Talk all day, plot all night, spellcast when you aren't


plotting—


 


: Chase one another around the bedroom when you


aren't spellcasting—: Warri broke into her thoughts.


 


Still at it, are they? Tarma thought at him. Well, if


the liaison has survived this much stress for this long,


Keth's right about him being The One. Good. I'd wel-


come Jadrek as Clanbrother with no reservations. He's


the closest thing I've seen since Keth to a Shin'a'in.


 


:And he has more sense than both of you put to-


gether. Yow know, he still thinks you don't know about


the love affair,: Warri chuckled. :Keth hasn't enlight-


ened him. 1 can't read her as easily as I can him, what


with all her mage-shields, so I don't know why she


hasn't told him that you knew about it from the first.


She might assume he knows you know—or she might be


waiting to see how he handles the situation.:


 


I suspect the latter, given Keth's devious mind. Hmm.


If anyone would know about Jadrek's condition, you


would; you're practically in his pocket most of the day.


He was limping—how's he doing, physically?


 


'.Extremely well; his bones only bother him when


he's very tired, like tonight, or very chilled. Need knows


how Kethry worries about him, so Need takes very good


care of him.:


 


Good enough to make the Palace assault with us?


We need his knowledge.


 


:I would judge so. He'll have every fighter of the


Hawks watching out for him, after all.:


 


Hai. He'll probably come out better than the rest of us


will. Well—back to business.


 


254


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


She had reached Sewen and Ikan by the end of


that mental conversation, which had all taken place


in the space of a few heartbeats. They looked up at


her approach, and knowing her as well as they did,


she reckoned they would have no trouble reading


the news in her eyes.


 


"Time, is it?" Sewen straightened, and rolled up


the map they'd been working with.


 


She nodded. "He's here." No need to say who


"he" was—not when all they lacked for the past


several days to put the plan into motion had been


Stefansen's physical presence. "Keth's room. Ready?"


 


Roth nodded; Ikan signaled Justin, who came to


take his place, Sewen did the same with the scout


Mala. Within moments the three of them, darkly


cloaked and moving like shadows through the ill-lit


streets, were on their way to Kethry's room.


 


Warri, as always, told the others of their ap-


proach; Kethry was at the door before they set foot


on the staircase, and held it open just enough that


they could slip inside.


 


Jadrek was already there, seated at the table;


 


beside him, looking somehow far more princely than


Tarma had remembered, was Stefansen.


 


It was Stefansen the ruler who rose to greet them;


 


to clasp the hands and shoulders of both Ikan and


Sewen with that same ease and frank equality Idra


had always shown, and thank them for their pres-


ence and help with a sincerity that none of them


doubted. The meeting was, in some ways, rather


unnerving for Sewen and Ikan; Tarma knew how


much like his sister Stefansen looked, but the oth-


ers hadn't been warned. And in the soft light from


their candles the resemblance was even stronger.


Tarma could almost hear their thoughts—shock, a


touch of chill at the back of the neck—


 


Then they shook themselves into sense.


 


Kethry gestured, bringing three more chairs into


abrupt existence, as Jadrek unrolled the first of a


 


255


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


series of maps on the table. All six of them seated


themselves almost simultaneously; Stefansen cleared


his throat, and the odd note in the sound caught


Tarma's attention—and by the way the other two


looked up at him in startlement, Sewen's and Ikan's


as well.


 


"Jadrek has kept me appraised of what's been


going on/' he said, with a kind of awkward hesita-


tion that he had not displayed before. "So I know


the reason all you Sunhawks are here. I don't—I


don't deal well with emotion, it's hard for me to say


things that I feel. But I just want you to know that


I—understand. I have half a dozen reasons for want-


ing to roast Char over a slow fire, and that one is at


the top of the list. But I think all of you have a


prior claim on his hide. I was never as close to Idra


as even the lowliest of her Hawks. So—if it's


possible—when this is over, he's yours."


 


Sewen's eyes lit at those words. "The Hawks


thank you for that. Highness—-an' I'll tell you true,


they'll fight all the better for the knowing of the


promise."


 


"It only seemed fair...." He looked straight into


Tarma's eyes, as if asking whether this had been


the wise choice. She nodded slightly, and he looked


easier.


 


"Very well, gentlemen, ladies—" he said after a


moment of silence. "All the pieces are on the game


board. Shall we begin?"


 


It was Midsummer's Night, and folk in carnival


garb thronged the streets. Among the mob of wildly


costumed maskers, who would notice six hundred-


odd more celebrants ?


 


Who would notice masks on a night of masking?


Who would note six hundred-odd sets of phony


weaponry among so many thousand tawdry pieces


of junk like them? Who would take alarm from


another merchant or peasant playing at warrior?


 


256


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Except that beneath the cheap gilding and


pasted-on glass jewels, beneath the paper and the


tinsel, the arms and armor of this lot was very real.


 


This was the night of all nights that the rebels


had hoped to be able to use—in part because of the


ability to move freely, and in part because of one


aspect in particular of the Midsummer's Night cel-


ebrations of Rethwellan. Though the folk of Petras


were mostly long since severed from any direct ties


to the farms that formed a good third of Rethwellan's


wealth. Midsummer's Night was still the night which


ensured the fertlity of the land. There would be


reveling in the streets right up until the stroke of


midnight—but at midnight, the streets would be


deserted. Every man and woman in Petras would


be doing his or her level best to prove to the God-


dess in Her aspect as Lover that the people of


Rethwellan still worshiped Her in all the appropri-


ate ways. This Midsummer's Night they would be


trying especially hard, because over the past three


months the priests of the city had been doing their


best to encourage exactly that behavior tonight. Some


of them had even unbent themselves enough to


admit that—on this one night—perhaps it didn't al-


together worry Her if your partner did not happen


to be your lawfully wedded spouse. And that if one


felt guilty after being infected with Her sacred


desires and fulfilling same—well, for a case of in-


dulgence after Midsummer's Night, penances would


be few and light, and forgiveness easily obtained.


 


For all but six hundred-odd, who would not be


fulfilling Her desires as Lover, but as Avenger.


 


Tarma picked her way through the thinning


crowds, still wearing her guise of Arton. It was that


guise that was going to give the Hawks the entry to


the Palace grounds. From all directions, she knew,


the Hawks were converging on the Palace; she would


be one of the last to arrive. Kethry was already in


place, waiting to spring her trap-spells. If they didn't


work, she would be in a position to guide Hawks to


 


257


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


the mages to deal with them physically while she


kept them occupied magically. If they did work, she


would be a most welcome addition to their arsenal.


 


And just in case Char somehow slipped through


their fingers—Warri?


 


:fiere, mindmate.:


 


Got the horses in place ?


 


Warrl's duty was to work with Horsemaster


Tindel; the fastest of the Shin'a'in-bred mounts


she'd sold Char the year before were to be saddled


and kept at the ready, in a cul-de-sac just outside


the Palace gate, with Warri and Tindel guarding


them. If Char got away rrom them, Tarma and the


best riders among the Hawks would be hot on his


heels—


 


••Saddled, bridled, and ready to ride.:


 


-.Good. Let's hope we don't have to use them.


 


: Devoutly.:


 


Tarma approached one of the side gates, that


gave out onto a delivery area. Tonight the gate


stood open for the convenience of servants, and the


courtyard beyond was dark and deserted. And there


was Kethry—still in her own disguise, and looking


angry enough to bite a board in two. Tarma altered


her walk, swaying a little, as if drunk. She was


carrying what looked like a jug loosely in her right


hand. As it happened, it wasn't a jug; it was her


sword, magicked with another illusion.


 


Kethry spotted her; Tarma put a little more of a


stagger into her step.


 


"There you are, you beast! And drunk as a pig!"


she shrilled, to the amusement of the two gate


guards.


 


"J-janna?" Tarma slurred uncertainly, coming to


a halt just before the gate.


 


"Of course it's Janna, you brute! You asked me to


meet you here, you sot! I've been waiting for hours'"


 


"Don't you believe her, Arton," snickered the


right-hand gate guard. "She ain't been here more'n


 


258


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


half a candlemark—an' she showed up with a big


blond lad on one arm, too. Reckon she's been playin'


more'n one game tonight, eh?"


 


"You—damned—slutt" Tarma snarled, feigning


that she had suddenly gone fighting-drunk. She


advanced on Kethry, brandishing the jug. Kethry


backed up until she was just inside the gate itself,


giving every evidence of genuine and absolute fear.


"I'm gonna beat you bloody, you fornicating little


bitch!"


 


Kethry whirled, and threw herself on the left-


hand guard, begging his protection, distracting both


guards for the crucial moment that it took Tarma to


get within arm's length of the right-hand guard.


 


Then Tarma pivoted, and took her guard out


with the pommel of her sword, just as Kethry exe-


cuted a neat right cross to the point of her target's


chin. Both went down without a sound- Within


heartbeats the Hawks were swarming the gate—as


two of their number, already bespelled into looking


like the two guards they were replacing, dragged the


bodies into the gatehouse, trussed and gagged them,


and took up their stations. The fighters filled


the courtyard on the other side, hidden in the dark


shadow of the Palace, waiting for Tarma and Kethry


to make the next moves.


 


Kethry stood in frozen immobility for a single


moment; sensitized to stirrings of energies by her


own status as Kal'enedral, Tarma actually felt her


spring her trap-spells.


 


"Well?"


 


Kethry's eyes met hers with incredulous shock.


"They're holding—all of them!"


 


"Lady with us, then, and let's hope they keep


holding. New body, Keth,"


 


"Right," the mage answered, and Tarma waited


impatiently as the figure of "Janna" blurred, be-


came a rosy mist, and the mist solidified into a new


guise—a very ordinary looking female fighter in the


scarlet-and-gold livery of Char's personal guard.


 


7W


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"All right, Hawks," Tarma said, in a low, but carry-


ing voice. "This is it—form up on your leaders—"


 


She marched up to the unlocked delivery door,


Kethry beside her, and pushed it open. The half-


drunk guard beyond blinked at her without alarm,


and bemusedly; he was one of Char's own personal


guards and Tarma (in her guise of Arton) had or-


dered him to stand duty tonight on this door for a


reason. He was one of the men that had partici-


pated in the rape and torture of Idra.


 


She swung once, without a qualm, cutting him


down before he had a chance to do more than blink


at her. Her only regret was that she had not been


able to grant him the lingering death she felt he


deserved. She and Kethry hastily dragged his body


out of the way; then she waved to the waiting


shadows in the court behind her.


 


And the Sunhawks poured through the door, a


flood of vengeance in human shape, a flood which


split into many smaller streams—and all of them


were deadly.


 


"No luck," Tarma said flatly, as her group met


(as planned) with Stefan's, just outside the corri-


dor leading to the rooms assigned to the unattached


ladies of the court. "He wasn't in his quarters, and


he wasn't with the mages."


 


"Nor with any of his current mistresses," Ste-


fansen reported. "That leaves the throne room."


 


Their combined group, which included Jadrek


(who had accompanied Stefan) and both the other


Sunhawk mages, now numbered some fifty strong.


The new force surged down the pristine white mar-


ble of the Great Hall to their goal of the throne


room, all of them caught up in battle-fever. The


Hawks had met with opposition from Char's fight-


ers, some of it fierce. The bodies lying in pools of


spreading scarlet on the snowy marble of the halls


were not all wearing Char's livery. Sewen had been


 


260


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


hurt, and Ikan. Garth was dead, and more than


fifty others Tarma had known only vaguely. But


the Hawks had triumphed, even in the pitched


battle with the seasoned troupers of Char's army,


and all but a handful of those who had murdered


their Captain were now making their atonements


to her in person.


 


But among that handful—and the only one as yet


uncaught—was Raschar.


 


Those in the lead shouted as they reached their


goal—the great bronze double doors of the throne


room—first in triumph, and then in anger, as they


attempted to force those doors open. The sculp-


tured doors to the throne room were locked, from


the inside.


 


Justin and Beaker and a half dozen more battered


at them—futilely—as the rest came up. Their ef-


forts did not even make the glittering doors tremble.


 


"Don't bother," Stefansen shouted over the noise,


"Those damned doors are a handspan thick. We'll


have to try to get in from the garden."


 


"No we won't," Kethry snarled, audible in her


rage even over the frustrated efforts of those still


trying to batter their way in. "Stand back!"


 


She raised her hands high over her head, her face


a mask of fury, and Tarma felt the surge of power


that could only mean she had summoned some of


that terrible anger-energy she had channeled away


but not used in the trap-spells. This was the best


purpose for such energies, Tarma knew—anything


destructive would do—


 


Kethry called out three piercing words, and a


bolt of something very like scarlet lightning lanced


from her hands to the meeting point of the double


doors. There was a smell of hot metal and scorched


air, and a crash that shook every ornament in the


hall to the floor. The fighters around her cringed


and protected their ears from the thunder-shock;


 


the doors rocked, but did not open.


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Fight it down, girl," Tarma cautioned her, and


Kethry visibly wrestled her own temper into con-


trol; if she lost to it, she had warned Tarma, she


would be prey to the stored anger.


 


Kethry closed her eyes, took three deep breaths,


then faced the obstacle again. "Oh no," she told the


doors and the spell that was on them, "you don't


stop me that easily!"


 


Again she called the lightning, and a third time—


and on the fourth, the doors burst off their hinges,


and fell inward with a crash that shook the floor,


cracked the marble of the walls of the Great Hall,


and rained debris down on all their heads from the


ceiling. None of which they particularly noticed, as


they stormed into the throne room—


 


To find it empty.


 


Jadrek cursed, with a command of invective that


astounded Kethry, and pointed to where a scarlet


and gold tapestry behind the throne flapped in a


current of air. "The tunnel—it was walled off years


ago-"


 


"Figures that the little bastard would have it


opened up," Stefan spat. "Think, man—where does


it come out?"


 


jadrek closed his eyes and clenched both hands


at his temples, as Kethry tried to will confidence


and calm into him. "If the records I studied are


right—and I remember them right," he said finally,


"it exits in the old temple of Ursa, outside the city


walls."


 


Tarma and her chosen riders had already spun


around and were sprinting for the door, and Kethry


was right behind them. Because she had already


laid most of the spell on them, it was child's play to


invoke the guises she'd set for just this eventuality—


even while pelting down the hall as fast as her legs


could carry her. They were exceedingly simple il-


lusions, anyway—not faces, but livery, the scarlet


 


262


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


and gold livery of Char's personal guards, exactly


as the guise she wore was garbed.


 


They didn't have far to run; and Hawks now


held the main gate and had forced it open, so there


was nothing to bar the path to their allies. As they


pounded into the torch-lit court behind the main


gate, a dozen Shin'a'in-bred horses, driven by Warri,


and led by Tindel, galloped past that portal. Their


iron-shod hooves drew sparks from the stones of


the paving, and they tossed their heads as they ran,


plainly fresh and eager for an all-out run.


 


Which was exactly what they were going to get.


 


As the horses swirled past the Palace door, the


Hawks ran to meet them, not bothering to give


Tindel the time to bring them to a halt. Instead


they mounted on the run, as Tarma had taught


them. Even Kethry, the worst rider of all, managed


somehow, grabbing pommel and cantle and getting


herself in the saddle of the still-cantering gelding


she'd singled out without really thinking about what


she was doing.


 


"Where?" Tindel shouted, over the pounding of


hooves as they thundered out the gates again, leav-


ing a panting Warri to collapse behind them. This


was no race for him and he knew it.


 


"Temple of Ursa—" Tarma yelled in reply, and


Tindel cut anything else she was about to say off


with a wave of his hand.


 


"I know a quicker way," he bellowed.


 


He urged his gray into the fore, and led them in a


mad stampede down crazy, twisting alleys Kethry


had never seen before, a good half of which were


just packed dirt. Festival gewgaws and dying flow-


ers were pounded to powder as they careened


through; once a tiny hawker's cart—thankfully


unattended—was knocked over and kicked aside;


 


reduced to splinters as it hit a wall. Kethry's nose


was filled with the stench of back-alley middens


and trampled garbage; she was splashed with stale


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


water and other liquids best left nameless. Her


eyes were dazzled by sudden torchlight that alter-


nated with the abyssal dark valleys between build-


ings. She got only vague impressions of walls flying


past, half-seen openings as they dashed by cross


streets; and the pounding of hooves surrounding


her throbbed like the pounding of the power at her


fingertips.


 


Then, a startled shout, a wall that loomed high


against the stars, and an invisible wall of cooler air


and absolute blackness that they plunged through—


still without a pause—


 


Then they were outside the city walls, continu-


ing the insane gallop along the road that led to a


handful of old, mostly deserted temples, and beyond


that, to Hielmarsh.


 


The moon was full; it was nearly as bright as


day, without a single cloud to obscure the light.


The fields and trees before them were washed with


silver, and the horses, able now to see where they


were going, increased their pace.


 


Kethry urged her beast up to the front of the


herd, until she rode just behind Tarma and Tindel.


She gripped her horse with aching knees and tried


to see up the road. The temple couldn't be far—not


if it was to be reached by a tunnel.


 


It wasn't. The white marble of a building that


could only be the temple in question stood out


clearly against the dark shadows of the trees be-


hind it—at this pace, hardly more than a breath or


two away.


 


Just as they came within shouting distance of the


temple, moonlight reflecting from a cloud of dust


on the road ahead of them told them without words


that Char had already started the next stage of his


flight. This road led almost directly to Hielmarsh,


Kethry knew. He was heading for his little strong-


hold, or perhaps the mazes of the marsh. There


would be no pulling him out of there.


 


2A4


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


But Hielmarsh was hours away, and that dust


cloud a few furlongs at most. And their horses were


Shin'a'in, not much exhausted by the race they'd


run so far, scarcely sweating, and still on their first


wind.


 


The little party ahead of them knew they were


coming, though, they had to; they had to hear the


rolling thunder of two dozen pairs of hooves. They


also had to know there was no escaping—


 


But the Hawks didn't want a pitched battle if


they could help it.


 


The dust was settling, which meant the quarry


had turned at bay. Kethry saw Tarma give the


signal to pull up as they came within sight of Char


and his men. The knot of fighters ahead of them


huddled together on the moon-drenched road, swords


glinting silver as they held them at ready. Kethry


and the rest of the Hawks obeyed their leader, and


slowed their horses to a walk.


 


The King's party numbered almost forty—putting


the Hawks at a two-to-one disadvantage if they


fought. Tarma's contingency plan, as Kethry knew,


called for no such fight. That was the reason for


the magical disguises.


 


"Majesty!" Tarma called, knowing Char would


see the Arton he trusted. "Your brother's stormed


and taken the Palace; he's holding the city against


you. I got what men I could and tried to guess


which way you'd be heading."


 


Raschar dug his spurs into his gelding*s sides


and rode straight to his "faithful retainer." "Arton!"


he cried, panic straining his voice, "Hellfire, I heard


you'd gone down at the gates! I have never been so


glad to see anybody in my life!"


 


As he pulled up beside Tarma, Kethry could see


his skin was pale and he was sweating, and his eyes


were hardly more than black holes in his head.


 


"Rein in, Majesty; I've got you some help. Here—"


she called up at the mixed group of guards and


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


common soldiers still nulling about uncertainly up


ahead, "—you lot! Get back to the temple! Split


yourselves up, I don't much care how. Half of you


head back down to hold the road for as long as you


can, the rest of you lay a false trail off to Lasleric.


Come on, move it out, we haven't got all night!"


 


There hadn't been a single officer among them,


and the mixed contingent was obviously only too


happy to find someone willing to issue orders that


made sense—unlike the frantic babbling of their


King.


 


They obeyed Tarma without a murmur, sending


their nervous beasts around the clot of Hawks block-


ing the road. Within moments they were out of


sight, returning back toward the temple and beyond.


 


Tarma waited until they were completely out of


sight before giving Kethry a significant look.


 


Kethry nodded, and dropped the spell of illusion


she'd been holding on their company.


 


Char stared, his jaw sagging, as what appeared to


be his guard was revealed as something else entirely.


 


Then he paled, his face going whiter than the


moonlight, as he recognized Tindel, Tarma and


Kethry.


 


"What—" He started to stutter, then drew him-


self up and took on a kind of nervous dignity. "Just


what is this supposed to mean? Who are you? What


do you want?"


 


"You probably haven't heard of us before, your


Majesty," Tarma drawled, as two of the Hawks


closed in on the King from the rear, coming up on


either side. "We're just a common mercenary troop.


We go by the name of Tdra's Sunhawks.' "


 


When she spoke the name, he choked, and rowled


his horse savagely. Too late; the Hawks were al-


ready within grabbing distance of his reins. He


tried to throw himself to the ground, but other


hands caught him, and held him in his saddle until


he could be tied there.


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


"Should take us about three candlemarks to get


him back—" Tindel began.


 


A growl from the ranked fighters behind Tarma


interrupted him, and he stopped, looking startled.


 


"Stefan promised him to us, my friend," Tarma


said quietly. "He goes back only when we're fin-


ished with him."


 


"But—"


 


"We called the Oathbreaking on him," Kethry


pointed out. "He's ours by the code, no matter how


you look at it."


 


Tindel looked from face to stubbornly set face,


and shrugged. "Well, what do we do with him?"


 


"Huh. Hadn't thought that far—" Tarma began.


 


"I had," Kethry said, firmly.


 


There was still a vast reservoir of anger-energy


for her to draw on, and while the coercion of inno-


cent spirits was strictly forbidden a White Winds


sorceress, the opening of the gates of the other-


world to a ghost that had a debt to collect was not.


 


And Idra most certainly had a long, bitter debt


owed to her.


 


"We called Oathbreaking on him—that's a spell,


partner. I do believe we ought to see that spell


completed."


 


Tarma looked at her askance; so did the rest of


the Hawks. Char, gagged, made choking sounds.


"How do you propose to do that? And just what


does it mean to see it completed?"


 


Kethry shifted in her saddle, keeping Char under


the tail of her eye. "It only takes the priestess and


the mage to complete the spell, and I know how.


Jadrek found the rest of it in some of the old histo-


ries. As for what it does—it brings all the broken


oaths home to roost."


 


"Does that mean what I think it does?"


 


Kethry nodded, and Tarma smiled, a bloodthirsty


grin that sent a chill even up her partner's backbone.


 


"All right—where?"


 


2A7


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"The temple back there will do, I think; all we


need is a bit of sanctified ground."


 


With Char's horse between them, they led the


mystified mercenaries toward the white shape of


the temple on their backtrail. It was, fortunately,


deserted. Kethry did not especially want any wit-


nesses to this besides the principals.


 


The temple was in a state of extreme disrepair;


 


walls half fallen and crumbling, the pavement be-


neath their horse's hooves cracked and uneven.


Tarma began to look dubious as they penetrated


deeper into the complex.


 


"Are we far enough in, do you think? I don't


want to chance one of the horses falling, and maybe


breaking a leg if there's any help for it."


 


"This will do," Kethry judged, reining in her


mount, and swinging a little stiffly out of the saddle.


 


The rest dismounted as well, with several of them


swarming the King's mount to pull him roughly to


the ground. The horses, eased of their burdens,


sighed and stamped a little, pawing at the weath-


ered stone.


 


"Now what?" Tarma asked.


 


"Tindel—you and Beaker and Jodi stand here;


 


you three hold Char." She indicated a spot on the


pavement in the center of a roughly circular area


that was relatively free from debris. "Tarma, you


stand South, I'll stand North. The rest of you form


a circle with us as the ends."


 


The Hawks obeyed, still mystified, but willing to


trust the judgment of the mage they'd worked so


closely with for three years.


 


"All right—Tarma, just—be Kal'enedral. That's


all you need to do. And hold in mind what this


bastard has done to our sister and Captain."


 


"That won't be hard," came the icy voice from


across the circle.


 


Kethry took a deep breath and brought stillness


within herself, for everything depended now on


 


268


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


creating a channel from herself for the anger of the


others. If she let it affect her—it would consume


her.


 


When she thought she was ready, she took a sec-


ond deep breath, raised her arms, and began.


 


"Oathbreaker, he stands judged; Oathbreaker to


priestess, Oathbreaker to mage, Oathbreaker to true


man of his people. Oathbreaker, we found him;


 


Oathbreaker in soul, Oathbreaker in power. Oath-


breaker in duty. Oathbreaker, we brought him;


 


Oathbreaker in thought, Oathbreaker in word,


Oathbreaker in deed. Oathbreaker, he stands, judged,


and condemned—"


 


She called upon the power she had not yet ex-


hausted, and the rising power within the circle.


 


"Let the wall of Strength stand between this


place and the world—"


 


As the barrier had been built between herself


and the dark mage for the magic duel, so a similar


barrier sprang up now; one pole beginning from


where she stood, the other from where Tarma was


poised. This wall was of a colorless, milky white; it


glowed only faintly.


 


"Let the Pillars of Wisdom stand between this


world and the next—"


 


Mist swirled up out of the ground, just in front


of Char and his captors. Kethry could see his eyes


bulging in fear, for the mist held a light of its own


that augmented the moonlight. The mist formed


itself into a column, which then split slowly into


two. The two columns moved slowly apart, then


solidified into glowing pillars.


 


"Let the Gate of Judgment open—"


 


More mist, this time of a strange, bluish cast,


billowed in the space between the two Pillars.


Kethry felt the energy coursing through her; it was


a very strange, almost unnerving feeling. She could


see why even an Adept rarely performed this spell


more than once in a lifetime—it wasn't just the


 


5AQ


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


amount of power needed, it was that the mage be-


came only the vessel for the power. It, in a very


real sense, was controlling her. She spoke aloud the


final Word of Opening, then called with thought


alone to the mist-shape within the Pillars, and fed


it all the last of the Hawks' united anger in a great


burst of unleashed power.


 


The mist swirled, billowed—grew dark, then


bright, then dark again. It glowed from within, the


color a strange silver-blue, Then the mist condensed


around the glow, forming a suggestion of a long


road, a road under sunlight—and out of the center


of the glowing cloud rode Idra.


 


Char gave a strangled cry, and fell to his knees


before the rider. But for the moment she was not


looking at him.


 


She was colorless as moonlight, and as solidly


real as any of Tarma's leskya'e-Kal'enedrcd, When


Kethry had decided to open the Gate, she had faced


this moment of seeing Idra's face with a tinge of


fear, wondering what she would see there. She feared


no longer. The long, lingering gazes Idra bestowed


upon each other "children" were warm, and full of


peace. This was no spirit suffering torment—


 


But the face she turned upon her brother was


full of something colder than hate, and more implac-


able than anger.


 


"Hello, Char," she said, her voice echoing as from


across a vast canyon. "You have a very great deal to


answer for."


 


Tarma led two dozen bone-weary Hawks back


into Petras that morning; they made no attempt


to conceal themselves, and word that they were


coming—and word of what they carried—preceded


them. The streets of Petras cleared before their


horses ever set hoof upon them, and they rode


through a town that might well have been emptied


by some mysterious plague. But eyes were watch-


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


ing them behind closed curtains and sealed shut-


ters; eyes that they could feel on the backs of their


necks. There was fear echoing along with the sounds


of hoofbeats along those streets. Fear of what the


Hawks had done; fear of what else they might do—


 


By the time they rode in through the gates of the


Palace, a nervous crowd had assembled in the court,


and Stefansen was waiting on the stairs.


 


The Hawks pulled up in a semicircle before the


new King, still silent but for the sound of their


horses' hooves. As the last of the horses moved into


place, the last whisper coming from the crowd died,


leaving only frightened, ponderous silence, a si-


lence that could almost be weighed and measured.


 


There was a bloodstained bundle lashed on the


back of Raschar's horse, a bundle that Tindel and


Tarma removed, carried to the new King's feet, and


dropped there without ceremony.


 


The folds of what had been Char's cloak fell


open, revealing what the cloak contained. Stefan.


though he had visibly steeled himself, turned pale.


There was just about enough left of Raschar to be


recognizable.


 


"This man was sworn Oathbreaker and Outcast,"


Tarma said harshly, tonelessly. "And he was so


sworn by the full rites, by a priest, a mage, and an


upright man of his own people, all of whom he had


wronged, all of whom had suffered irreparable loss


at his hands. We claim Mercenary's Justice on him,


by the rights of that swearing; we executed that


Justice upon him. Who would deny us that right?"


 


There was only appalled silence from the crowd.


 


<1! confirm it," Stefansen said into the silence,


his voice firm, and filling the courtyard. "For not


only have I heard from a trusted witness the words


of his own mouth, confessing that he dishonored,


tortured and slew his own sister, the Lady Idra,


Captain of the Sunhawks and Princess of the blood,


but I have had the same tale from the servants of


 


271


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


his household that we questioned last night. Hear


then the tale of Raschar the Oathbreaker."


 


Tarma stood wearily through the recitation, not


really hearing it, although the murmurs and gasps


from the crowd behind her told her that Stefan was


giving the whole story in all its grimmest details.


The mood of the people was shifting to their side,


moment by moment.


 


And now that the whole thing was over, all she


wanted to do was rest. The energy that had sus-


tained her all this time was gone.


 


"Are there any" she heard Stefansen cry at last,


his voice breaking a little, "who would deny that


true justice has been dispensed this day?"


 


The thunderous NO/ that followed his question


satisfied even Tarma.


 


Quite a little family party, Tarma thought wryly,


surveying the motley individuals draped in various


postures of relaxation around the shabby-comfortable


library of Stefansen's private suite.


 


'.Enjoy it while you can,: Warri laughed in her


mind, :lt won't be too often that you can throw cherry-


stones at both a King and a Crown Prince when they


tease you.:


 


It was only Roald, and he was asking/or it—


 


Stefansen had been officially crowned two days


ago, and Roald had arrived as Valdemar's official


representative, complete with silver coronet on his


blond head—and with a full entourage, as well. The


time between the night of the rebellion and the day


of the coronation had been so hectic that no one


had had a chance to hear the full story of the


rebellion from either Tarma, Kethry or Jadrek. So


Stefansen had decreed today that he was having a


secret Council session, had all but kidnapped his


chosen party and locked all of them away. Included


in the party were himself and Mertis; and he had


taken care that there was a great deal of food and


 


272


 


OATHBREAKERS


drink and comfortable seats for all. And once ev-


eryone was settled in, he had demanded all the


tales in their proper order.


 


The entire "Council" was mostly Sunhawks or


ex-Hawks; Sewen and Tresti; Justin and Ikan; Kyra,


Beaker and Jodi. Tarma herself, and Kethry, of


course. Then the "outsiders"—Tindel, Jadrek, and


Roald.


 


It had taken a long time to get through the whole


story—and when Kyra had finished the last of the


tales, telling in her matter-of-fact way how Idra


had ridden out of the cloud of mist and moonlight,


you could have heard a mouse sneeze.


 


"What I don't understand is how you Hawks took


that so calmly," Tindel was saying. "I was as petri-


fied as Char, I swear—but you—it was like she


was—real."


 


"Lad," Beaker said in a kindly tone (to a man at


least a decade or two his senior'), "We've ridden


with Idra through things you can't imagine; she's


stood by us through fear and flood and Hellfire


itself. How could we have been afraid of her? She


was only dead. It's the living we fear."


 


"And rightly," Justin rumbled into the somber


silence that followed Beaker's words. "And speak-


ing of the living, you will never guess who saun-


tered in two days ago, Shin'a'in."


 


Tarma shook her head, baffled. She'd been spend-


ing most of her free time sleeping.


 


"Your dear friend Leslac."


 


"Oh no!" she choked. "Justin, if I've ever done


you any favors, keep him away from me!"


 


"Leslac?" Roald said curiously. "Minstrel, isn't


he? Dark hair, swarthy, thin? Popular with women?"


 


"That's him," groaned Tarma, hiding her face in


her hands.


 


"What's it worth to you," he asked, leaning for-


ward, and wearing a slyly humorous expression,


"to get him packed off to Valdemar? Permanently?"


 


77:1


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Choice of Tale'sedrin's herds," she said quickly,


"Three mares and a stallion, and anything but


 


battlesteeds."


"Four mares, and one of them sworn to be in-foal."


 


"Done, done, done!" she replied, waving her hands


 


frantically.


"Stefan, old friend," Roald said, turning to the


 


King, "Is it worth an in-foal Shin'a'in mare to force


a swordpoint marriage by royal decree on one


motheaten Bard?" Roald's face was sober, but his


eyes danced with laughter.


 


"For that, I'd force a swordpoint marriage on


Tindel!" Stefansen chuckled. "Who's the lucky


 


lady?"


"Countess Reine. She's actually a rather sweet


 


old biddy, unlike her harridan sister, who is—thank


the gods!—no longer with us. I'm rather fond of


her, for all that she hasn't the sense of a new-


hatched chick." Roald shook his head, and sighed.


"A few years back, her sister went mad during a


storm and killed herself. Or so it's said, and nobody


wants to find out otherwise. I'm supposed to be


keeping an eye on her, to keep her out of trouble."


 


"How delightful."


 


"Oh, it isn't too bad; she just has this ability to


attract men who want to prey on her sensibilities.


They are, of course, all of honorable intent."


 


"Of course," said Stefan, solemnly.


 


"Well, Leslac seems to be another of the same


sort. It's common knowledge in my entourage that


the poor dear is absolutely head over heels with


him. And his music. He, naturally, has been lan-


guishing at her feet, accepting her presents, and


swearing undying love when no one else is around,


I don't doubt. I can see it coming now; he figures


that when I find out, I'll confront him—he'll vow


he isn't worthy of her, being lowborn and all, I'll


agree, and he'll get paid off. But I actually have no


objection to lowborn-highborn marriages; I expect


Reine's family will be only too happy to see the end


 


OATHBREAKERS


of the stream of vultures that's been preying on


her, and I can see a way of doing two friends a


favor here. I'm certain that the threat of royal dis-


pleasure if he makes Reine unhappy will keep the


wandering fancy in line once I get him back with


me."


 


"I," Tarma said fervently, "will be your devoted


slave for the rest of your life. Both of you."


 


Stefan shook his head at her. "I owe you too


much, Tarma, and if this will really make you


happy—"


 


"It will! Trust me, it will!"


 


"Consider it ordered, Roald. Now I have a ques-


tion for you two fellow-conspirators over there. What


can I do for you?"


 


"If you're serious—" Kethry began.


 


"Totally. Anything short of being crowned; un-


less the Sword sings for you, even I can't manage


that. Titles? Lands? Wealth—I can't quite supply;


 


Char made too many inroads in the Treasury, but—"


 


"For years we have wanted to found a joint


school," Kethry said, slowly. " 'Want' is actually


too mild a word. By the edicts of my own mage


school, now that I'm an Adept I just about have to


start a branch of the White Winds school. What we


need, really, is a place with a big enough building


to house our students and teachers, and enough


lands to support it. But that kind of property isn't


easily come by."


 


"Because it's usually in the hands of nobles or


clergy. I'm disappointed," Stefan said with a grin,


"I thought you'd want something hard. One of Char's


hereditary holdings was a fine estate down in the


south, near the border—a large manorhouse, a vil-


lage of its own, and an able staff to maintain it. It


is, by the by, where I was supposed to end my days


in debauchery. It has an indoor riding arena at-


tached to the stable because Char hated to ride


when it rained, it has a truly amazing library; why


it even has a professional salle, because the original


 


27';


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


builder was a notable fighter. Is that just about


what you're looking for?"


 


Tarma had felt her jaw dropping with every word,


until, when Stefan glanced over at her with a sly


smile and a broad wink, she was unable to get her


voice to work.


 


Kethry answered for her. "Windborn—gods, yesi


I—Stefan, would you really give it to us?"


 


"Well, since the property of traitors becomes prop-


erty of the crown, and since 1 have some very un-


pleasant memories of the place—Lady Bright, Fm


only too pleased that you want it! Just pay your


taxes promptly, that's all I ask!"


 


Tarma tried to thank him, but her voice still


wouldn't work. Kethry made up for her—leaping


out of her chair and giving the King a most disre-


spectful hug and kiss, both of which he seemed to


enjoy immensely.


 


"Furthermore, I'll be sending my offspring of


both sexes to you for training," he continued. "If


nothing else, I want them to have the discipline of


a good swordmaster, something I didn't have. Maybe


that will keep them from being the kind of brat I


was. This will probably scandalize my nobles—"


 


"Oh, it will, lover," Mertis laughed, "But I agree


with the notion. It will do the children good."


 


"Then my nobles will have to live with being


scandalized. Now, I want the rest of you to decide


what you'd like," he said when Kethry had re-


sumed her seat, but not her calm. "Because I'm


going to do my best by all of you. But right now I


fear I do have a Council session, and there are a lot


of unpleasant messes Char left behind him that


need attending to."


 


Stefan rose, and gave his hand to Mertis, and the


two exited gracefully from the library. The rest


clustered around Tarma and her partner, congratu-


lating them—


All but Jadrek, who had inexplicably vanished.


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


»     *     »


 


The partners made their weary way to their


rooms. It had been a long day, but for Tarma, a very


happy one.


 


But Kethry was preoccupied—and a little dis-


turbed, Tarma could sense it without any special


effort.


 


"Keth?" she asked, finally, "What's stuck in your


craw?"


 


"It's Jadrek. He hasn't said anything or come


near me since the night of the rebellion." She turned


troubled and unhappy eyes on her partner. 'T don't


know why; I thought he loved me—I know I love


him. And this afternoon—just disappearing like


that—"


 


"Well, we're official now. He's reverting to courtly


manners. You don't go sneaking around to a lady's


room; you treat her with respect."


 


"Courtly manners be hanged!" Kethry snapped.


"Dammit Tarma, we'll be gone soon! Doesn't he


care? If he doesn't say something—"


 


"Then you'll hit him over the head and carry


him off, like the uncivilized barbarian mercenary I


know you are. And I'll help."


 


Kethry started laughing at that. 'T hate to tell


you this, but that's exactly what I've been con-


templating."


 


"Go make wish-lists of things you think you'll be


needing for this new school of ours," Tarma ad-


vised her. "That should keep your mind occupied. I


have the feeling this is going to sort itself out be-


fore long."


 


She parted company with her she'enedra at Kethry's


door. They had rooms inside the royal complex


now, not in the visitors area. Stefansen was treating


them as very honored guests.


 


She knew she wasn't alone the moment she closed


the door behind her. She also knew who it was—


without Warrl's helpful hint of '.It's Jadrek. I let him


in. He wants to talk,:


 


377


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


"Tarma—"


 


"Hello, Jadrek," she said calmly, lighting a can-


dle beside the door before turning around to face


him. "We haven't been seeing a lot of you; we've


 


missed you."


 


"I've been thinking," he said awkwardly. "I—"


 


She crossed her arms, and waited for him to


continue. He straightened his back and hfted his


chin. "Tanna shena Tale'sedrin," he said, with all


the earnest solemnity of a high priest, "Have I your


permission to pay my court to your oathsister?"


 


She raised an eyebrow. "Can you give me a good


reason why I should?"


 


Her question wilted him. He sat down abruptly,


obviously struggling for words. "I—Tanna, I love


her, I really do. I love her too much to just play


with her, I want something formal binding us,


something—in keeping with her honor. She's lovely,


you know that as well as I do, but it isn't just her


exterior I care for, it's her mind She challenges me,


like nobody I've ever known before. We're equals—I


want to be her partner, not—not a—I don't know, I


want to have something like Mertis and Stefan have,


and I know we'll give each other that! I want to


help you with your schools, too. I think it's a won-


derful dream and I want to make it real, and work


alongside of both of you to make it more than a


 


dream."


 


"We're something more than partners, she and


I," Tanna reminded him. "There's certain things


between us that will affect any children Kethry


 


may have."


 


"I took the liberty of asking Warri about that," he


said, blushing. "I don't have any problem with—


children. With them being raised Tale'sedrin. Ev-


erything I know about the Shin'a'in, everything I've


learned in working with you—I would be very, very


proud if you considered my blood good enough to


flow into the Clans. Tanna, this is probably going to


 


170


 


OATHBREAKERS


sound stupid, but I've come to—love—you. You've


done so much/or me, more than you guess. What I


really want is that what we've built with the three


of us in the last few months should endure—the


friendship, the love, the partnership. I never had


that before—and I'd do anything right now to pre-


vent losing either of you."


 


Tanna looked into his pleading eyes—and much


to his evident shock and delight, she took both his


hands, pulled him up out of his chair into her arms,


hugged him just short of breaking his ribs, and


planted a kiss squarely in the middle of his fore-


head before letting him go again.


 


"Well, outClan brother," she laughed, "while I


can't speak for the lady, I would suggest you trot


next door and ask her for her hand yourself—because


I do know that if you don't, you're going to find


yourself trussed hand and foot and lying over


Hellsbane's rump like so much baggage. You see, we


happen to be barbarians, and we will do anything to


prevent losing you. He shala?"


 


His mouth worked for a moment, as he stared at


her, his eyes brightening with what Tanna sus-


pected were tears of joy. Then he took her face in


both his hands, kissed her, and ran out her door as


if joy had put wings on his back.


 


"Better get Stefan to pick your successor," she


called after him. "Because we're going to keep you


much too busy to putter about in his Archives."


 


And so they did.


 


Appendix One


 


Dictionary of Shin'a'in Terms


 


PRONUNCIATION:


 


' : glottal stop, a pause, but not quite as long a


 


pause as between two words


ai; as in air


 


ay: long "a" as in way


ah: soft "a" as in ah


ee: long "e" as in feet


ear: as in fear


e: as in fend


 


i; long "i" as in violent


oh: long "o" as in moat


oo: as in boot


 


corthu: (cohr-thoo)—one being


dester'edre: (destair ay-dhray)—wind(born) sibling


dhon: (dthohn)—very much


du'dera: (doo dearah)—(I) give (you) comfort


for'skava: (fohr shahvah)—very, very good


get'ke: (get kay)—(could you) explain


gestena: (gestaynah)—thank you


hai: (hi)—yes


 


kai shala: (hi shahlah)—do you understand?


4i   hai'she'li'. (hi she lee)—surprised "yes," literally "yes,


 


I swear!"


 


hai'vetha: (hi vethah)—yes, (be) running


ker'y: (hear ee)—(is this not) the truth


isda: (eesdah)—have you (ever) seen (such)


jel'enedra: (jel enaydrah)—little sister


 


28?


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


jel'stttho'edrin: (jelsoothohaydthrin)—"forever youn-


ger siblings," usually refers to horses


 


jostumat: (johstoomahl)—enemy, literally, "one de-


siring (your) blood"


 


kadessa\ (kahdessah)—rodent of the Dhorisha Plains


 


Kal' enedral: (kahl enaydhrahl)—Her sword-brothers


or Her swordchildren


 


Kal'enel; (kahl enel)—the Warrior aspect of the four-


faced Goddess, literally, "Sword of the Stars."


Also called Enelve'astre (Star-Eyed) and Da'gretha


(Warrior).


 


kathal: (kahthahl)—go gently


 


kele: (kaylay)—(go) onward


 


kestra: (kestrah)—a casual friend


 


krethes: (kraythes)—speculation


 


kulatk: (koolahth)—go find


 


leshya'e: (layshee-ah ee)—spirit; not a vengeful, earth-


bound ghost, but a helpful spirit


 


Liha'irden: (leehah eardhren)—deer-footed


 


li'ha'eer; (lee hah eeahr)—exclamation, literally, "by


 


the gods"


 


li'sa'eer: (lee sah eeahr)—exclamation of extreme sur-


prise, literally "by the highest gods!"


 


nes: (nes)—bad


 


nos: (nohs)—it is


 


pretera: (praytearah)—grasscat


 


sadullos: (sahdoolohs)—safer


 


se: (sy)—is/are


 


ske'chome: (shay chornah)—homosexual; does not


have negative connotations among the Shin'a'in.


 


ske'enedra: (shay enaydrah)—sister by blood-oathing


 


sheka: (shaykah)—horse droppings


 


shena: (shaynah)—of the Clan, literally 'of the


brotherhood'


 


skesti: (shestee)—nonsense


 


Shin'a'in: (shin ay in)—the people of the plains


 


so'trekoth: (soh traykoth)—fool who will believe any-


thing, literally, "gape-mouthed hatchling"


 


staven: (stahven)—water


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Tale'edras: (tahle aydhrahs)—Hawkbrothers, a race


who may or may not be related to the Shin'a'in,


living in the Pelagiris Forest


 


Tale'sedrin: (tahle saydhrin)—children of the hawk


 


te'sorthene: (tay sohrthayne)—heart-friend, spirit-


friend


 


Vai datha: (vi dahthah)—expression of resignation


or agreement, literally "there are many ways."


 


var'athanda: (vahr ahthahndah)—to be forgetful of


 


ves'tacha: (ves tahchah)—beloved one


 


vysaka: (visahkah)—the spiritual bond between the


Kal'enedral and the Warrior; its presence can ac-


tually be detected by an Adept, another Kalen-


edral, and the KaTenedral him/herself. It is this


bond which creates the "shielding" that makes


KaTenedral celibate/neuter and somewhat immune


to magic.


 


vyusher: (vi-ooshear)—wolf


 


yai: (yi)—two


 


yuthi'so'coro: (yoothee soh cohr-oh)—road courtesy;


 


the rules Shin'a'in follow when traveling on a


public road.


 


28 S


 


Appendix Two


 


Songs and Poems


 


SUFFER THE CHILDREN


 


(Tarma: Oatkbreakers)


 


These are the hands that wield a sword


With trained and practiced skill;


 


These are the hands, and this the mind,


Both honed and backed by will.


Death is my partner, blood my trade,


And war my passion wild—


But these are the hands that also ache


To hold a tiny child.


 


CH: Suffer, they suffer, the children,


 


When I see them, gods, how my heart breaks!


 


It is ever and always the children


 


Who will pay for their parents' mistakes.


 


Somehow they know that I'm a friend—


 


I see it in their eyes,


 


Somehow they sense a kindly heart—


 


So young, so very wise.


 


Mine are the hands that maim and kill—


 


But children never care.


 


They only know my hands are strong


 


And comfort is found there.


 


Little enough that I can do


 


To shield the young from pain—


 


Not while their parents fight and die


 


For land, or goods, or gain.


 


All I can do is give them love—


 


All I can do is strive


 


To teach them enough of my poor skill


 


To help them stay alive.


 


289


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


CH: Cursed Oathbreakers, your honor's in pawn


And worthless the vows you have made—


Justice shall see you where others have gone,


Delivered to those you betrayed!


 


These are the signs of a mage that's forsworn—


The True Gifts gone dead in his hand,


Magic corrupted and discipline torn,


Shifting heart like shifting sand;


 


Swift to allow any passion to run,


 


Given to hatred and rage.


 


Give him wide berth and his company shun—


 


For darkness devours the Dark Mage.


 


These are the signs of a traitor in war—


 


Wealth from no visible source,


 


Shunning old comrades he welcomed before,


 


Holding to no steady course.


 


If you uncover the one who'd betray,


 


Heed not his words nor his pen.


 


Give him no second chance—drive him away—


 


False once will prove false again.


 


These are the signs of the treacherous priest—


 


Pleasure in anyone's pain,


 


Abuse or degrading of man or of beast,


 


Duty as second to gain,


 


Preaching belief but with none of his own,


 


Twisting all that he controls.


 


Fear him and never face him all alone,


 


He corrupts innocent souls.


 


OATHBREAKERS


These are the signs of the king honor-broke—


Pride coming first over all,


Treading the backs and the necks of his folk


That he alone might stand tall.


Giving himself to desires that are base,


Tyrannous, cunning, and cruel.


Bring him down—set someone else in his place.


Such men are not fit to rule.


 


ADVICE TO YOUNG MAGICIANS


 


(Kethry)


 


The firebird knows your anger


And the firebird feels your fear,


For your passions will attract her


And your feelings draw her near.


But the negative emotions


Only make her flame and fly.


You must rule your heart, magician,


Or by her bright wings you die.


 


Now the cold-drake lives in silence


And he feeds on dark despair


Where the shadows fall the bleakest


You will find the cold-drake there.


For he seeks to chill your spirit


And to lure you down to death.


Learn to rule your soul, magician,


Ere you dare the cold-drake's breath.


 


And the griffon is a proud beast


He's the master of the sky.


And no one forgets the sight


Who has seen the griffon fly.


But his will is formed in magic


And not mortal flesh and bone


And if you would rule the griffon


You must first control your own.


 


The kyree is a creature


With a soul both old and wise


 


292


 


OATHBREAKERS


You must never think to fool him


For he sees through all disguise.


If you seek to call a kyree


All your secrets he shall plumb—


So be certain you are worthy


Or the kyree—will not come.


 


For your own heart you must conquer


If the firebird you would call


You must know the dark within you


Ere you seek the cold-drake's hall


Here is better rede, magician


Than those books upon your shelf—


If you seek to master others


You must master first yourself.


 


OATHBOUND


 


(The Oathbound, Tarma & Kethry)


 


CH: Bonds of blood and bonds of steel


Bonds of god-fire and of need,


Bonds that only we two feel


Bonds of word and bonds of deed,


Bonds we took—and knew the cost


Bonds we swore without mistake


Bonds that give more than we lost,


Bonds that grant more than they take.


 


Tarma:


 


Kal'enedral, Sword-Sworn, I,


To my Star-Eyed Goddess bound,


With my pledge would vengeance buy


But far more than vengeance found.


Now with steel and iron will


Serve my Lady and my Clan


All my pleasure in my skill—


Nevermore with any man.


 


Kethry:


 


Bound am I by my own will


Never to misuse my power—


Never to pervert my skill


To the pleasures of an hour.


With this blade that I now wear


Came another bond indeed—


While her arcane gifts I share


I am bound to woman's Need.


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Tarma:


 


And by blood-oath we are bound


Held by more than mortal bands


For the vow we swore was crowned


By god-fires upon our hands.


 


Kethry:


 


You are more than shield-sib now


We are bound, and yet are free


So I make one final vow—


That your Clan shall live through me.


 


ADVICE TO WOULD-BE HEROES


 


(Tarma)


 


So you want to go earning your keep with your


 


sword


 


And you think it cannot be too hard—


And you dream of becoming a hero or lord


With your praises sung out by some bard.


Well now, let me then venture to give you advice


And when all of my lecture is done


We will see if my words have not made you


 


think twice


About whether adventuring's "fun!"


 


Now before you seek shelter or food for yourself


Go seek first for those things for your beast


For he is worth far more than praises or pelf


Though a fool thinks to value him least.


If you've ever a moment at leisure to spare


Then devote it, as if to your god,


To his grooming, and practice, and weapons-repair


And to seeing you both are well-shod.


 


Eat you lightly and sparingly—never full-fed—


 


For a full belly founders your mind.


 


Ah, but sleep when you can—it is better than


 


bread—


 


For on night-watch no rest will you find.


Do not boast of your skill, for there's always one


 


more


 


Who would prove he is better than you.


Treat swordladies like sisters, and not like a whore


Or your wenching days, child, will be few.


 


When you look for a captain, then look for the man


2%


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Who thinks first of his men and their beasts,


And who listens to scouts, and has more than


 


one plan,


 


And heeds not overmuch to the priests.


And if you become captain, when choosing your


 


men


 


Do not look at the "heroes" at all.


Forahero dies young—rather choose yourself ten


Or a dozen whose pride's not so tall.


 


Now your Swordmaster' s god—whosoever he be—


 


When he stands there before you to teach


 


And don't argue or whine, think to mock foolishly


 


Or you'll soon be consulting a leech'


 


Now most booty is taken by generals and kings


 


And there's little that's left for the low


 


So it's best that you learn skills, or work at odd


 


things


To keep food in your mouth as you go.


 


And last, if you should chance to reach equal my


 


years


 


You must find you a new kind of trade


For the plea that you're still spry will fall on


 


deaf ears—


 


There's no work for old swords, I'm afraid.


Now if all that I've told you has not changed


 


your mind


 


Then I'll teach you as best as I can.


For you're stubborn, like me, and like me of the


 


kind


Becomes one ./we swords-woman or -man!


 


THE PRICE OF COMMAND


 


(Captain Idra)


 


This is the price of commanding—


 


That you always stand alone,


 


Letting no one near


 


To see the fear


 


That's behind the mask you've grown.


 


This is the price of commanding.


 


This is the price of commanding—


 


That you watch your dearest die,


 


Sending women and men


 


To Bght again,


 


And you never tell them why.


 


This is the price of commanding.


 


This is the price of commanding,


 


That mistakes are signed in red—


 


And that you won't pay


 


But others may,


 


And your best may wind up dead.


 


This is the price of commanding.


 


This is the price of commanding—


 


All the deaths that haunt your sleep.


 


And you hope they forgive


 


And so you live


 


With your memories buried deep.


 


This is the price of commanding.


 


This is the price of commanding—


That if you won't, others will.


So you take your post,


Mindful of each ghost—


You've a debt to them to fill.


This is the price of commanding.


 


THE ARCHIVIST


 


(Jadrek)


 


I sit amid the dusty books. The dust invades my


 


very soul.


It coats my heart with weariness and chokes it


 


with despair.


My life lies beached and withered on a lonely,


 


bleak, uncharted shoal.


There are no kindred spirits here to understand,


 


or care.


 


When I was young, how often I would feed my


hungry mind with tales


 


And sought the fellowship in books I did not


find in kin.


 


For one does not seek friends when every over-


ture to others fails


 


So all the company I craved I built from dreams


within.


 


Those dreams—from all my books of lore I plucked


 


the wonders one by one


And waited for the day that I was certain was to


 


come


When some new hero would appear whose quest


 


had only now begun


With desperate need of lore and wisdom I alone


 


could plumb.


 


And then, ah then, I'd ride away to join with


 


legend and with song.


The trusted friend of heroes, figured in their


 


words and deeds.


 


5QQ


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Until that day, among the books I'd dwell—but I


 


have dwelt too long


And like the books I sit alone, a relic no one


 


needs.


 


I grow too old, I grow too old, my aching bones


 


have made me lame


And if my futile dream came true, I could not


 


live it now.


The time is past, long past, when I could ride


 


the wings of fleeting fame


The dream is dead beneath the dust, as 'neath


 


the dust I bow.


 


So, unregarded and alone I tend these fragments


 


of the past


Poor fool who bartered life and soul on dreams


 


and useless lore.


And as I watch despair and bitterness enclose


 


my heart at last


Within my soul's dark night I cry out, "Is there


 


nothing more?"


 


300


 


LIZARD DREAMS


 


(Kethry: Oatkbound)


 


Most folk avoid the Pelagir Hills, where ancient


 


wars and battles


Were fought with magic, not with steel, for land


 


and gold and chattels.


Most folk avoid the forest dark for magics still


 


surround it


And change the creatures living there and all


 


that dwell around it.


Within a tree upon a hill that glowed at night


 


with magic


There lived a lizard named Gervase whose life


 


was rather tragic.


His heart was brave, his mind was wise. He


 


longed to be a wizard.


But who would ever think to teach their magic


 


to a lizard?


 


So poor Gervase would sit and dream, or sigh as


 


sadly rueing


That fate kept him forever barred from good he


 


could be doing.


That he had wit and mind and will it cannot be


 


debated


He also had the kindest heart that ever gods


 


created.


One day as Gervase sighed and dreamed all in


 


the forest sunning


He heard a noise of horse and hound and sounds


 


of two feet running.


A human stumbled to his glade, a human worn


 


and weary


 


^ni


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


Dressed in a shredded wizard's robe, his eyes


past hope and dreary.


 


The magic of his birthplace gave Gervase the


 


gift of speaking.


He hesitated not at all—ran to the wizard,


 


squeaking,


"Hide human, hide! Hide in my tree!" he danced


 


and pointed madly.


The wizard stared, the wizard gasped, then hid


 


himself right gladly.


Gervase at once lay in the sun until the hunt


 


came by him


Then like a simple lizard now he fled as they


 


came nigh him.


And'glowered in the hollow tree and hissed when


 


they came near him


And bit a few dogs' noses so they'd yelp and leap


 


and fear him.


 


"Thrice damn that wizard!" snarled his foe. "He's


 


slipped our hunters neatly.


The hounds have surely been misled. They've


 


lost the trail completely."


He whipped the the dogs off of the tree and sent


 


them homeward running


And never once suspected it was all Gervase's


 


cunning.


The wizard out of hiding crept. "Thrice blessing


 


I accord you!


 


And is there somehow any way I can at all re-


ward you?"


"I want to be a man like you!" Gervase replied


 


unthinking.


"A wizard—or a man?" replied the mage who


 


stared, unblinking.


 


"For I can only grant you one, the form of man,


 


or power.


What will you choose? Choose wisely, I must


 


leave within the hour."


 


102


 


OATHBREAKERS


Gervase in silence sat and thought, his mind in


 


turmoil churning.


And first the one choice thinking on, then to the


 


other turning.


Yes, he could have the power he craved, the


 


magic of a wizard


But who'd believe that power lived inside a lowly


 


lizard?


Or he could have the form of man, but what


 


could he do in it?


And all the good he craved to do—how then


 


could he begin it?


 


Within the Councils of the Wise there sits a


 


welcome stranger


His word is sought by high and low if there is


 


need or danger.


He gives his aid to all who ask, who need one to


 


defend them


And every helpless creature knows he lives but


 


to befriend them.


And though his form is very strange compared


 


to those beside him


The mages care not for the form, but for the


 


mind inside him.


For though he's small, and brightly scaled, they


 


do not see a lizard.


He's called by all, both great and small, "Gervase,


 


the Noble Wizard."


He's known by all, both great and small, Gervase


 


the Lizard Wizard!


 


LOVERS UNTRUE


 


(Tarma: "Swordsworn")


 


••I shall love you till I die!"


Talasar and Dera cry.


He swears "On my life I vow


Only death could part us now!"


She says "You are life and breath


Nothing severs us but Death!"


Lightly taken, lightly spoke,


Easy vows are easy broke.


 


"Come and ride awhile with me/'


Talasar says to Varee,


"Look, the moon is rising high,


Countless stars bestrew the sky.


Come, or all the hours are flown


It's no night to lie alone."


This the one who lately cried


That he'd love until he died.


 


"Kevin, do you think me fair?"


Dera smiles, shakes back her hair.


"I have long admired you—


Come, the night is young and new


And the wind is growing cold—


I would see if you are bold—"


Is this she who vowed till death


Talasar was life and breath?


 


Conies the dawn—beneath a tree


 


Talasar lies with Varee.


 


But look—who should now draw near-


 


OATHBREAKERS


Dera and her Kevin-dear


He sees her—and she sees him—


Oh confusion! Silence grim!


 


Till he sighs, and shakes his head—(pregnant


pause)


 


"Well, I guess we must be dead!"


 


THE LESLAC VERSION


 


(Leslac and Tarma)


 


Leslac: The warrior and the sorceress rode into


 


Viden-town


For they had heard of evil there and


 


meant to bring it down


An overlord with iron hand who ruled his


 


folk with rear—


 


Tarma: Bartender, shut that minstrel up and


bring another beer.


 


L: The warrior and the sorceress went search-


ing high and low


T: That isn't true, I tell you, and I think that I


 


should know!


L: They meant to find the tyrant who'd betrayed


 


his people's trust


And bring the monster's power and pride to


 


tumble in the dust.


 


L: They searched through all the town to find


and bring him to defeat.


 


T: Like Hell! What we were looking for was wine


and bread and meat!


 


L: They found him in the tavern and they chal-


lenged him to fight.


 


T: We found him holding up the bar, drunk as


a pig, that night.


 


L: The tyrant laughed and mocked at them, with


vile words and base.


 


T: He tripped on WarrFs tail, then took excep-


tion to my face.


 


L: The warrior was too wise for him; his blade


 


clove only air!


306


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


T: He swung, I ducked, he lunged—and then he


tripped over a chair.


 


L: With but a single blow the warrior brought


 


him to his doom!


T: About that time he turned around—I got him


 


with a broom.


L: And in a breath the deed was done! The


 


tyrant-lord lay dead*


T: I didn't mean for him to hit the fire iron with


 


his head!


 


L: The wife that he had kept shut up they


 


freed and set on high


And Viden-town beneath her hand content-


edly did lie.


T: I went to find his next-of-kin and to the girl


 


confess—


 


"Your husband wasn't much before, but now


he's rather less—"


 


T: "He was a drunken sot, and I'll be better


 


off," she said.


"And while I can't admit it, I'm not sorry


 


that he's dead.


So here's a little something—but you'd best


 


be on your way—


I'll claim it was an accident if you'll just


 


leave today."


 


L: In triumph out of Viden-town the partners


 


rode again


To find another tyrant and to clean him


 


from his den—


 


The scourge of evil and the answer to a des-


perate prayer!"


 


T: Don't you believe a word of it—I know, 'cause


I was there!


 


307


 


WIND'S FOUR QUARTERS


 


(Tarma: "Swordsworn")


 


CH; Wind's four quarters, air and fire


Earth and water, hear my desire


Grant my plea who stands alone—


Maiden, Warrior, Mother and Crone.


 


Eastern wind blow clear, blow clean,


Cleanse my body of its pain,


Cleanse my mind of what I've seen,


Cleanse my honor of its stain.


Maid whose love has never ceased


Bring me healing from the East.


 


Southern wind blow hot, blow hard,


Fan my courage to a flame,


Southern wind be guide and guard,


Add your bravery to my name.


Let my will and yours be twinned,


Warrior of the Southern wind.


 


Western wind, stark, blow strong,


Grant me arm and mind of steel


On a road both hard and long.


Mother, hear me where I kneel.


Let no weakness on my quest


Hinder me, wind of the West.


 


Northern wind blow cruel, blow cold,


Sheathe my aching heart in ice,


 


308


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Armor "round my soul enfold.


Crone I need not call you twice.


To my foes bring the cold of death!


Chill me. North wind's frozen breath.


 


THE SWORDLADY, OR:


 


•THAT SONG"


 


(Leslac)


 


Swordlady, valiant, no matter the foe,


Into the battle you fearlessly go—


Boldly you ride out beyond map and chart—


Why are you frightened to open your heart?


 


Swordlady, lady of consummate skill,


Lady of prowess, of strength and of will,


Swordlady, lady of cold ice and steel,


Why will you never admit that you feel?


 


Swordlady, mistress of all arts of war,


 


Wise in the ways of all strategic lore,


 


You fear no creature below or above,


 


Why do you shrink from the soft touch of love?


 


Swordlady, brave to endure wounds and pain,


Plunging through lightning, through thunder and


 


rain,


 


Flinching from nothing, so high is your pride,


Why then pretend you hold nothing inside?


 


Swordlady, somewhere within you is hid


A creature of feeling that no vow can rid,


A woman—a girl, with a heart soft and warm,


No matter the brutal deeds that you perform.


 


Swordlady, somewhere inside of you deep,


Cowers the maiden that you think asleep,


Frozen within you, in ice shrouded womb


That you can only pretend is a tomb.


 


Swordlady, all of the vows you have made


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Can never make your heart die as you've bade.


Swordlady, after the winter comes spring;


 


One day your heart will awaken and sing.


 


Swordlady, one day there must come a man


Who shall lift from you this self-imposed ban,


Thawing the ice that's enshrouded your soul,


On that day swordlady, you shall be whole.


 


SHIN'A'IN WARSONG


 


(The old tradition holds that the Shin'a'in—now


forty-odd Clans in all—originally came from four:


 


the Tale'sedrin (Children of the Hawk), the Liha'-


irden (Deer-sibs), the Vuysher'edras (Brothers of


the Wolves), and the Pretera'sedrin (the Chil-


dren of the Grasscats). Hence the monumental se-


riousness of the threat of declaring Tale'sedrin a


dead Clan in Oathbound.)


 


Gold the dawn-sun spreads his wings—


Follow where the East-wind sings,


Brothers, sisters, side by side,


To defend our home we ride!


 


Eyes of Hawks the borders see—


Watchers, guard it carefully


Let no stranger pass it by—


Children of the Hawk, now fly!


 


CH: Maiden, Warrior, Mother, Crone,


Help us keep this land our own.


Rover, Guardian, Hunter, Guide,


With us now forever ride.


 


Speed of deer, oh grant to these—


Swift to warn of enemies,


Fleeter far than any foe—


Deer-child, to the border go!


 


Cunning as the Wolf-pack now,


To no overlord we bow!


 


<!')


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


Lest some lord our freedom blight,


Brothers of the Wolves, we fight!


 


Brave, the great Cat guards his lair,


Teeth to rend and claws to tear.


Lead the battle, first to last,


Children of the Cat, hold fast!


 


Hawk and Cat, and Wolf and Deer,


Keep the plains now safe from fear,


Brothers, sisters, side by side,


To defend our home, we ride!


 


SHIN'A'IN SONG


OF THE SEASONS


 


(Although Tarma seldom mentioned the fact, her


people have a four-aspected male deity to com-


pliment the female. This song gives Him equal time


with Her.)


 


The East wind is calling, so come ride away,


Come follow the Rover into the new day,


Come follow the Maiden, the Dark Moon, with


 


me,


The new year's beginning, come ride out and see.


 


Come follow the Rover out onto the plains,


Come greet the new life under sweet, singing


 


rains,


Come follow the Maiden beneath vernal showers,


 


For where her feet passed you will find fra-


grant flowers.


 


The South wind, oh hear it, we ride to the call


We follow the Guardian, the Lord of us all,


We follow the Warrior, the strong to defend,


The New Moon to fighters is ever a friend.


 


With summer comes fighting, with summer, our


 


foes;


 


And how we must thwart them the Guardian


 


knows.


The Warrior will give them no path but retreat,


 


The Warrior and Guardian will bring their defeat.


 


Come follow the West wind, the wind of the


fall,


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


The Mother will cast her cloak over us all.


Come follow the Hunter out onto the plain,


Return to the Clan with the prey we have slain.


 


For now comes the autumn, the time of the


 


West,


 


The season of Full Moon, of harvest, then rest.


So take from Her hands all the fruits of the


 


fields,


And thank Him for all that the autumn-hunt


 


yields.


 


The North wind, the cold wind, the wind of the


 


snow,


 


Tells us, it is time winter pastures to go.


The Guide knows the path, and the Crone shows


 


us how—


The Old Moon, and time for returning is now.


 


And if, with the winter, should come the last


 


breath,


 


And riding, we ride out of life into death,


The Wise One, the Old Moon, will ease our last


 


load,


The Guide will be waiting to show the new road.


 


THREES


 


(Leslac)


 


Deep into the stony hills, miles from keep or


 


hold


A troupe of guards comes riding with a lady and


 


her gold—


 


Riding in the center shrouded in her cloak of fur,


Companioned by a maiden and a toothless, aged


 


cur.


Three things see no end, a flower blighted ere it


 


bloomed,


 


A message that was wasted, and a journey that


is doomed.


 


One among the guardsmen has a shifting, rest-


less eye,


And as they ride he scans the hills that rise


 


against the sky.


He wears both sword and bracelet worth more


 


than he can afford,


And hidden in his baggage is a heavy, secret


 


hoard.


 


Of three things be wary, of a feather on a cat,


The shepherd eating mutton and the guardsman


 


that is fat.


 


From ambush, bandits screaming charge the


 


packtrain and its prize,


And all but four within the train are taken by


 


surprise,


And all but four are cut down as a woodsman


 


fells a log,


 


OATHBREAKERS


 


The guardsman, and the lady, and the maiden,


and the dog,


 


Three things know a secret—first, the lady in a


 


dream,


The dog that barks no warning and the maid who


 


does not scream.


 


Then off the lady pulls her cloak, in armor she


is clad,


 


Her sword is out and ready, and her eyes are


fierce and glad.


 


The maiden gestures briefly and the dog's a cur


no more—


 


A wolf, sword-maid and sorceress now face the


bandit corps!


 


Three things never anger or you will not live for


long,


 


A wolf with cubs, a man with power and a wom-


an's sense of wrong.


 


The bandits growl a challenge and the lady only


 


grins,


The sorceress bows mockingly, and then the fight


 


begins!


When it ends there are but four left standing


 


from that horde


The witch, the wolf, the traitor, and the woman


 


with the sword!


Three things never trust in, the maiden sworn


 


as "pure,"


The vows a king has given and the ambush that


 


is "sure.


 


They strip the traitor naked and they whip him


 


on his way


Into the barren hillsides like the folks he used


 


to slay.


They take a thorough vengeance for the women


 


he cut down


 


317


 


Mercedes Lackey


 


And then they mount their horses and they jour-


ney back to town.


 


Three things trust and cherish well, the horse


on which you ride,


 


The beast that guards and watches and the sis-


ter at your side!


 


For further information on these songs, send a


stamped, self-addressed envelope to:


 


FIREBIRD ARTS AND MUSIC


(formerly Off-Centaur Publications)


PO Box 424


El Cerrito, CA 945 SO


 


318